a_o house_n eternal_a durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n river_n of_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o there_o only_o be_v a_o continual_a day_n a_o light_n that_o suffer_v no_o darkness_n a_o sun_n always_o shine_v a_o everlasting_a summer_n a_o long_a eternity_n bliss_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v easy_o demonstrable_a to_o any_o one_o that_o know_v the_o present_a world_n and_o can_v but_o see_v the_o skirt_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o very_a border_n of_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o wisdom_n for_o we_o they_o to_o leave_v off_o building_n with_o so_o much_o anxiety_n here_o to_o take_v down_o our_o scaffold_n and_o get_v a_o jacob_n ladder_n and_o climb_v up_o to_o that_o place_n of_o angel_n to_o send_v our_o heart_n before_o we_o and_o cast_v our_o anchor_n safe_a within_o the_o veil_n and_o choose_v that_o other_o world_n for_o our_o portion_n and_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o provide_v for_o it_o and_o account_v it_o as_o our_o own_o and_o pack_v up_o all_o our_o last_o care_n and_o passion_n for_o it_o that_o whilst_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n we_o may_v have_v our_o conversation_n above_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v eternal_o safe_a from_o hell_n beneath_o but_o especial_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o any_o unkindly_a stop_n or_o period_n in_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o black_a night_n or_o a_o cloudy_a stormy_a day_n or_o a_o ill_a winter_n or_o poverty_n or_o shame_n or_o sickness_n or_o death_n let_v we_o then_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o opportunity_n and_o look_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o firmament_n and_o further_o even_o beyond_o the_o starry_a orb_n and_o say_v with_o ourselves_o in_o those_o country_n in_o that_o world_n be_v no_o night_n or_o darkness_n or_o sickness_n or_o sea_n or_o hell_n let_v we_o scorn_v to_o grovel_v here_o as_o we_o have_v do_v let_v we_o pack_v hence_o our_o best_a good_n and_o be_v go_v let_v that_o be_v our_o home_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o country_n our_o father_n and_o let_v we_o live_v heavenly_a holy_o humble_o as_o become_v citizen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o both_o world_n 4._o let_v we_o live_v by_o rule_n as_o those_o celestial_a body_n all_o do_v even_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v we_o by_o our_o maker_n and_o fit_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o conducive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o be_v and_o this_o without_o straggle_v aside_o deviation_n or_o error_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o without_o intermission_n or_o passion_n or_o weariness_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v disturb_v our_o motion_n i_o know_v as_o our_o nature_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o star_n so_o we_o be_v upon_o great_a disadvantage_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v so_o enfeeble_v our_o spirit_n and_o emasculate_v the_o courage_n and_o vigour_n of_o our_o piety_n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o flag_n but_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o god_n have_v offer_v to_o accommodate_v we_o with_o all_o the_o excellent_a help_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o let_v we_o go_v on_o from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o the_o exact_a course_n of_o a_o religious_a piety_n make_v no_o considerable_a blot_n or_o falter_v if_o possible_a in_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o our_o life_n or_o if_o that_o through_o the_o fraility_n of_o human_a nature_n may_v not_o be_v do_v let_v the_o blot_n be_v present_o wash_v off_o by_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o sound_a repentance_n and_o then_o by_o that_o mean_n all_o the_o crookedness_n of_o our_o former_a way_n be_v make_v straight_o let_v we_o take_v care_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o move_v upright_o steady_a and_o straight_o according_a to_o the_o excellent_a rule_n prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o try_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o outvie_v all_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o let_v it_o be_v account_v no_o disgrace_n to_o be_v thus_o watchful_a and_o curious_a about_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o orb_n and_o observe_v our_o due_a posture_n and_o model_v our_o action_n but_o rather_o our_o great_a excellency_n and_o glory_n 'slight_o those_o who_o say_v amid_o their_o sickly_a health_n thou_o live_v by_o rule_n what_o do_v not_o so_o but_o man_n house_n be_v build_v by_o rule_n and_o commonwealth_n entice_v the_o trusty_a sun_n if_o that_o you_o can_v from_o his_o ecliptic_a line_n beckon_v the_o sky_n who_o live_v by_o rule_n then_o keep_v good_a company_n 7._o of_o the_o extensiveness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o firmament_n the_o expanded_a sky_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o aetherial_a orb_n speak_v express_o unto_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o with_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o become_v his_o infinite_a excellency_n their_o word_n be_v so_o loud_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o whether_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o distant_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o rule_n hear_v this_o voice_n 2._o what_o they_o have_v understand_v by_o it_o 3._o what_o they_o may_v understand_v 4._o what_o inference_n we_o may_v deduce_v from_o the_o whole_a for_o our_o own_o use_n 1._o whether_o the_o dark_a nation_n have_v hear_v this_o voice_n answ_n yes_o their_o sound_n have_v go_v out_o to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o make_v out_o for_o 1._o they_o have_v no_o other_o bible_n to_o read_v in_o than_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o this_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o legible_a page_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n they_o be_v without_o the_o write_a law_n but_o they_o be_v not_o without_o this_o natural_a light_n they_o have_v neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o whither_o else_o shall_v they_o go_v but_o to_o the_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o divine_a handiwork_n in_o the_o make_v of_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.20_o 2._o we_o find_v they_o confess_v it_o make_v use_n of_o this_o book_n read_v studious_o among_o the_o star_n pore_v with_o a_o inquisitive_a eye_n upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n to_o gather_v some_o scrap_n of_o a_o religious_a philosophy_n and_o trace_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a divinity_n seneca_n when_o he_o have_v place_v the_o wise_a man_n walk_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o mind_n among_o the_o star_n illic_fw-la demum_fw-la descit_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la diu_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la illic_fw-la incipit_fw-la deum_fw-la nosse_fw-la and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a question_n have_v undertake_v some_o philosophical_a account_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n we_o find_v he_o no_o where_n in_o such_o a_o rapture_n of_o divinity_n as_o upon_o that_o thesis_n nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n etc._n etc._n admitterer_fw-la non_fw-la fuerat_fw-la operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la nasci_fw-la o_fw-la quam_fw-la contempta_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la nisi_fw-la supra_fw-la humana_fw-la se_fw-la erexerit_fw-la nay_o more_o than_o this_o they_o have_v general_o the_o original_a of_o all_o their_o theology_n from_o the_o firmament_n their_o god_n be_v among_o the_o star_n nay_o the_o star_n be_v their_o only_a go_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n even_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o be_v account_v to_o have_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o this_o superstition_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v chief_o that_o their_o several_a priest_n prophet_n and_o magi_n among_o the_o egyptian_n chaldean_n assyrian_n persian_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o well_o skill_v common_o in_o the_o curious_a art_n of_o astrology_n and_o divination_n which_o have_v be_v since_o derive_v and_o diffuse_v from_o they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n their_o hermes_n tresmegistus_n ptolemy_n and_o haly_n be_v author_n of_o great_a request_n still_o with_o our_o astrologer_n and_o prognosticator_n 2._o what_o do_v they_o learn_v from_o hence_o true_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o some_o christian_n learn_v from_o nature_n and_o revelation_n both_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o the_o poor_a dark_a heathen_a world_n but_o of_o some_o who_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o contemplative_a among_o they_o who_o take_v more_o pain_n than_o their_o fellow_n and_o i_o dare_v safe_o say_v that_o though_o their_o eye_n be_v dim_a and_o the_o light_n they_o see_v by_o but_o like_o the_o obscure_a twilight_n or_o the_o first_o dawn_v of_o the_o morning_n
that_o they_o may_v well_o school_n and_o catechise_v some_o of_o our_o old_a professor_n grey-haired_a christian_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o task_n now_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o lesson_n they_o learn_v from_o the_o contemplation_n and_o study_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o book_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n write_v by_o aristotle_n plato_n cicero_n seneca_n isocrates_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o preach_v in_o our_o pulpit_n be_v enough_o to_o fill_v some_o number_n of_o year_n with_o sermon_n strong_a enough_o for_o our_o auditor_n of_o the_o low_a form_n and_o convictive_a enough_o to_o shame_v the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o into_o blush_v and_o confusion_n read_v over_o but_o the_o roman_a twelve_o table_n plato_n republic_n the_o law_n of_o the_o several_a heathen_a nation_n about_o religion_n sobriety_n justice_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o will_v find_v reason_n to_o fear_n lest_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n the_o greek_a scythian_a and_o barbarian_a will_v escape_v better_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o many_o of_o christendom_n that_o have_v both_o the_o book_n wide_o open_a before_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o 3._o what_o may_v they_o learn_v answ_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n except_o those_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o our_o misery_n viz._n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n one_o only_a supreme_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n infinite_a in_o the_o attribute_n of_o wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n mercy_n worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n prayer_n praise_n obedience_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o affection_n one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o save_v we_o one_o that_o will_v reward_v we_o with_o excellent_a reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o our_o action_n in_o the_o other_o world_n all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o may_v have_v discern_v by_o their_o glimmer_a light_n of_o nature_n in_o only_a the_o frontispiece_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o have_v but_o use_v their_o eye_n and_o so_o much_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o learn_v but_o teach_v and_o make_v a_o public_a and_o stout_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n the_o existence_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o divine_a governance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o substance_n the_o distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n distinct_a place_n and_o time_n of_o worship_n priest_n and_o priestly_a maintenance_n and_o atonement_n and_o purification_n and_o something_o like_o the_o dedicate_a of_o their_o infant_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n with_o secret_a devotion_n and_o family-worship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v public_a in_o the_o temple_n all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n and_o except_v only_o some_o few_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n refer_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o especial_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o our_o two_o sacrament_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o make_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o religion_n demonstrable_a by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o reason_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v 4._o what_o practical_a deduction_n may_v be_v make_v from_o hence_o how_o great_a be_v god_n a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a fabric_n will_v direct_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o point_n viz._n a_o admiration_n of_o the_o divine_a eternal_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o rom._n 1.19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o he_o have_v show_v his_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o work_n and_o his_o feature_n there_o appear_v so_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o do_v not_o fill_v our_o apprehension_n with_o a_o pregnant_a and_o awful_a conceit_n of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o power_n the_o splendour_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n give_v shine_v to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o round_a world_n have_v scope_n enough_o for_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n and_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_a both_o have_v a_o book_n large_a and_o voluminous_a enough_o be_v wide_o open_a before_o they_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o study_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n who_o that_o consider_v a_o while_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n how_o he_o must_v stretch_v his_o compass_n over_o the_o whole_a universe_n how_o he_o must_v mete_v out_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n and_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n and_o measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o high_a orb_n and_o extend_v every_o globe_n with_o the_o present_a thought_n and_o hang_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n upon_o nothing_o and_o this_o in_o the_o exact_a order_n and_o perfection_n that_o no_o remarkable_a fault_n shall_v appear_v in_o 6000_o year_n in_o any_o part_n of_o all_o this_o magnificent_a building_n who_o that_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o supreme_a architect_n shall_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 8.1_o 9_o o_o lord_n our_o lird_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n 2._o what_o little_a low_a worthless_a creature_n be_v we_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o excellent_a handiwork_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n in_o such_o a_o glorious_a palace_n who_o can_v make_v heaven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o garnish_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v yet_o place_v his_o affection_n so_o much_o on_o such_o little_a silly_a thing_n as_o we_o be_v psal_n 8.3_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o shall_v i_o speak_v my_o opinion_n free_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o do_v conceive_v that_o one_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n have_v lay_v out_o so_o much_o of_o his_o excellency_n and_o bestow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o we_o especial_o the_o heaven_n over_o our_o head_n be_v on_o purpose_n to_o astonish_v proud_a man_n into_o a_o religious_a admiration_n of_o his_o god_n and_o a_o humble_a detestation_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a frame_n and_o temper_v which_o dispose_v man_n for_o the_o impression_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o devout_a affection_n isa_n 66.1_o 2._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n 3._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o we_o all_o os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a etc._n etc._n if_o god_n do_v preach_v to_o we_o by_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o thereby_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n the_o invisible_a property_n of_o the_o divinity_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o voice_n and_o make_v some_o good_a use_n of_o their_o language_n the_o curious_a spectator_n look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o examine_v every_o particular_a there_o quidni_fw-la quaerat_fw-la scit_fw-la illa_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la pertinere_fw-la tunc_fw-la contemnit_fw-la domicilii_fw-la prioris_fw-la angustias_fw-la seneca_n and_o as_o he_o go_v on_o what_o be_v all_o the_o distance_n from_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o indies_n but_o a_o voyage_n of_o a_o very_a few_o day_n if_o thou_o sail_v with_o a_o good_a
this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o powerful_a and_o full_a conviction_n that_o that_o promise_v of_o a_o universal_a call_n will_v be_v speedy_o fulfil_v for_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o plant_v in_o america_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v almost_o perfect_v perhaps_o whole_o since_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v show_v where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o now_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n we_o mean_v by_o gentile_a one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v distinguish_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o downward_o 7._o it_o will_v much_o help_v you_o in_o prayer_n at_o this_o day_n say_v the_o ingenious_a mr._n hurst_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o last_o morning_n exercise_n if_o you_o will_v look_v into_o the_o several_a menace_n ptonounce_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n against_o babylon_n and_o observe_v which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o part_n execute_v which_o be_v now_o execute_v which_o of_o the_o trumpet_n we_o be_v under_o and_o which_o of_o the_o three_o woe_n be_v now_o execute_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n near_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ever_o long_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n look_v say_v this_o author_n to_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o deliverance_n when_o you_o hear_v of_o or_o inquire_v after_o any_o great_a news_n among_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n among_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sojourn_v and_o among_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v and_o still_o do_v suffer_v it_o need_v not_o a_o particular_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v many_o express_a promise_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a time_n for_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n that_o their_o accomplishment_n shall_v be_v gradual_a and_o such_o as_o will_v clear_v itself_o and_o though_o we_o can_v say_v when_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n to_o a_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n yet_o by_o compare_v transaction_n and_o occurrence_n with_o promise_n we_o may_v without_o doubt_n discover_v somewhat_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v good_a to_o the_o church_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o for_o this_o we_o shall_v earnest_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o further_o add_v compare_v the_o great_a news_n in_o the_o present_a revolution_n with_o the_o time_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n by_o this_o you_o may_v discern_v what_o encouragement_n and_o awaken_n consideration_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o pray_v and_o praise_v our_o god_n for_o what_o be_v already_o do_v and_o for_o what_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ere_o long_o be_v to_o be_v finish_v here_o be_v work_n for_o learned_a man_n for_o minister_n for_o understanding_n saint_n there_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n two_o distinct_a number_n mention_v which_o be_v they_o clear_o unfold_v will_v enable_v we_o as_o very_o wise_a christian_n to_o receive_v seek_v and_o improve_v the_o great_a news_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o period_n be_v that_o rev._n 9.15_o they_o i.e._n the_o four_o angel_n bind_v at_o euphrates_n i.e._n the_o turkish_a power_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n i.e._n for_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n and_o a_o very_a little_a more_o now_o from_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o in_o which_o osman_n or_o ottoman_a be_v elect_v king_n of_o the_o turk_n they_o have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v to_o be_v until_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n be_v expire_v till_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o which_o will_v in_o likelihood_n end_v their_o empire_n and_o how_o great_a hope_n of_o this_o now_o this_o call_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o ruin_n the_o second_o great_a period_n be_v of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n i.e._n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n the_o time_n the_o beast_n be_v to_o prosecute_v the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o perish_v i.e._n the_o papal_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v now_o these_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n in_o likelihood_n begin_v about_o four_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o or_o somewhat_o soon_o and_o by_o this_o account_v you_o may_v suppose_v the_o news_n you_o still_o hear_v of_o both_o turk_n and_o papacy_n will_v encourage_v you_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o speedy_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o both_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a your_o while_n to_o read_v those_o excellent_a piece_n of_o mr._n joseph_n mede_n who_o write_v his_o key_n of_o the_o revelation_n above_o threescore_o year_n ago_o in_o latin_a i_o can_v say_v whether_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a have_v always_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o latin_a copy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n it_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o latin_a a_o book_n fit_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o all_o lauguage_n of_o mr._n jurieu_n accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o english_a of_o a_o nameless_a author_n new_o write_v in_o french_a and_o translate_v into_o english_a print_v late_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a system_fw-la of_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n i_o commend_v to_o you_o who_o will_v know_v the_o importance_n of_o public_a news_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n on_o hear_v it_o how_o to_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n to_o read_v diligent_o those_o book_n in_o which_o be_v great_a and_o better_a news_n than_o any_o pacquet_n than_o all_o gazzett_n or_o coffeehouse_n can_v yet_o afford_v to_o you_o when_o you_o have_v read_v these_o book_n then_o long_o for_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o or_o one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o hope_v if_o you_o live_v to_o that_o day_n to_o hear_v mahometanism_n in_o the_o turkish_a empire_n destroy_v with_o that_o empire_n wish_v for_o one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o or_o one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o remember_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prophesy_v but_o i_o do_v dismiss_v with_o a_o conjecture_n that_o between_o this_o time_n and_o that_o you_o will_v see_v great_a deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o great_a distress_n and_o judgement_n execute_v on_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o last_v but_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o i_o think_v will_v have_v out-lasted_n that_o period_n before_o one_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thus_o far_o mr._n hurst_n chap._n xviii_o strange_a conviction_n or_o conversion_n the_o method_n which_o god_n take_v for_o the_o conviction_n or_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v so_o various_a and_o sometime_o so_o surprise_v that_o one_o will_v wonder_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o poignant_a upon_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o do_v so_o effectual_o prick_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o whilst_o other_o remain_v in_o their_o old_a ordinary_a temper_n unshaken_a and_o obstinate_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o some_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n dart_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a a_o beam_n of_o special_a grace_n direct_v to_o a_o particular_a object_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n that_o archbishop_n tillotson_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o luk._n 15._o v._n 7._o that_o they_o who_o be_v reclaim_v from_o a_o wicked_a cause_n be_v many_o time_n more_o through_o and_o zealous_o good_a afterward_o their_o trouble_n and_o remorse_n for_o their_o sin_n do_v quicken_v and_o spur_v they_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o their_o past_a error_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v they_o more_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a of_o their_o duty_n more_o tender_a and_o fearful_a of_o offend_v god_n and_o desirous_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o redeem_v their_o former_a miscarriage_n by_o their_o good_a behaviour_n for_o the_o future_a their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v usual_o more_o vehement_a and_o burn_v with_o a_o bright_a flame_n for_o to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v forgive_v they_o will_v love_v much_o and_o they_o be_v common_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o as_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n sinner_n be_v in_o and_o more_o apt_a to_o commiserate_v their_o case_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v once_o
of_o it_o catesby_z and_o the_o rest_n post_v into_o warwickshire_n and_o begin_v a_o open_a rebellion_n be_v join_v with_o about_o eighty_o more_o and_o so_o troop_v together_o break_v open_v the_o stable_n belong_v to_o warwick-castle_n and_o take_v thence_o some_o great_a horse_n thence_o into_o worcestershire_n and_o so_o to_o staffordshire_n where_o they_o rifle_v the_o lord_n windsor_n house_n of_o all_o the_o armour_n shot_n powder_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o high_a sheriff_n of_o worcestershire_n and_o his_o man_n who_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o both_o the_o wright_n be_v shoot_v through_o and_o slay_v with_o one_o musquet-bullet_n the_o rest_n be_v take_v be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o london_n be_v all_o the_o way_n gaze_v at_o revile_v and_o detest_a by_o the_o common_a people_n for_o their_o horrid_a and_o horrible_a treason_n and_o so_o at_o last_o they_o receive_v the_o just_a guerdon_n of_o their_o wickedness_n see_v a_o full_a account_n in_o bishop_n carleton_n thankful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n iii_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o 1._o sir_n john_n temple_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o who_o be_v father_n of_o the_o present_a sir_n william_n temple_n relate_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n in_o 1641._o and_o which_o history_n be_v first_o print_v in_o london_n in_o 1646._o there_o in_o p._n 16_o 17_o and_o 18_o set_v down_o that_o the_o first_o plot_n for_o the_o rebellion_n carry_v on_o with_o so_o great_a secrecy_n as_o none_o of_o the_o english_a have_v notice_n of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o on_o the_o 22d_o of_o october_n 1641._o in_o the_o very_a evening_n before_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o a_o surprisal_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o city_n of_o dublin_n owen_n o_o conall_a a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o irish_a family_n but_o one_o who_o have_v be_v breed_v a_o protestant_n and_o who_o have_v be_v drink_v that_o evening_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n justice_n parson_n there_o about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o conspiracy_n for_o the_o seize_v upon_o his_o majesty_n castle_n of_o dublin_n and_o the_o magazine_n therein_o the_o next_o day_n but_o he_o do_v then_o make_v such_o a_o break_a relation_n of_o a_o matter_n that_o seem_v so_o incredible_a in_o its_o self_n as_o that_o his_o lordship_n do_v then_o give_v but_o very_o little_a belief_n to_o it_o at_o first_o in_o regard_n it_o come_v from_o a_o obscure_a person_n and_o one_o he_o conceive_v somewhat_o distemper_v in_o drink_n but_o in_o some_o hour_n after_o o_o conall_a be_v somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o say_a distemper_n be_v examine_v upon_o oath_n before_o the_o lord_n justice_n and_o his_o examination_n give_v such_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o the_o conspirator_n therein_o that_o cause_v the_o lord_n justice_n to_o sit_v up_o all_o that_o night_n in_o consultation_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o guard_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o for_o the_o seize_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o conspirator_n that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v thereby_o prevent_v and_o otherwise_o the_o castle_n of_o dublin_n have_v be_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rebel_n of_o ireland_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o dublin_n have_v be_v the_o next_o day_n massacre_v the_o papist_n plant_v the_o sovereign_a drug_n of_o arminianism_n here_o in_o england_n on_o purpose_n to_o promote_v division_n among_o we_o and_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v arbitrary_a power_n and_o inflame_v the_o puritan_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o popish_a sham-plot_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o brussels_n and_o cardinal_n richlieu_n send_v over_o one_o chamberlain_n hither_o who_o for_o four_o month_n have_v consultation_n with_o the_o jesuit_n how_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o scot_n and_o foment_n our_o broil_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n heylin_n life_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o habernfeild_n plot_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o late_a learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n barlow_n when_o king_n james_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o better_a kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o popish_a conspirator_n their_o design_n sleep_v not_o they_o prosecute_v their_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n to_o ruin_v our_o church_n and_o establish_v religion_n as_o much_o in_o charles_n the_o first_o as_o in_o his_o father_n time_n and_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o other_o mean_n fail_v the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n must_v be_v take_v away_o this_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o honourable_a person_n andreas_n ab_fw-la habernfeild_n to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n sir_n w._n boswel_o at_o the_o hague_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o discovery_n be_v find_v in_o the_o archbishop_n library_n after_o his_o death_n be_v then_o publish_v and_o be_v in_o print_n in_o many_o hand_n and_o among_o other_o in_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n add_v my_o author_n the_o civil_a war_n begin_v and_o our_o popish_a conspirator_n be_v first_o in_o arm_n and_o the_o bloody_a rebellion_n and_o in_o ireland_n murder_v above_o 100000_o protestant_n in_o cold_a blood_n without_o any_o provocation_n give_v but_o to_o kill_v heretic_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a and_o farther_o when_o in_o process_n of_o that_o fatal_a rebellion_n carry_v on_o by_o english_a and_o covert_o by_o popish_a rebel_n that_o good_a king_n be_v take_v and_o a_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n sit_v in_o london_n signify_v the_o condition_n of_o affair_n here_o to_o a_o council_n of_o their_o confederate_n at_o paris_n and_o they_o transmit_v the_o case_n to_o rome_n from_o whence_o direction_n and_o command_n be_v return_v back_o again_o to_o london_n in_o short_a it_o be_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n that_o the_o king_n shculd_v die_v and_z according_o their_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n in_o london_n vote_v his_o death_n this_o say_v the_o same_o reverend_a author_n be_v now_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o in_o print_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o reverend_n and_o learned_a person_n who_o if_o any_o shall_v call_v he_o to_o account_n for_o it_o be_v so_o convince_v of_o the_o ttuth_n of_o what_o he_o write_v that_o he_o public_o offer_v to_o make_v it_o good_a viz._n dr._n du-moulin_n canon_n of_o canterbury_n in_o two_o book_n write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v more_o in_o bishop_n barlow_n book_n call_v popish_a principle_n etc._n etc._n inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o protestant_a prince_n the_o irish_a papist_n when_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o furnish_v his_o majesty_n with_o 10000_o man_n for_o the_o help_a of_o he_o against_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o but_o endeavour_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n army_n there_o by_o force_n and_o treachery_n and_o employ_v commissioner_n to_o rome_n france_n lorraine_n and_o spain_n to_o invite_v a_o foreign_a power_n into_o england_n see_v fowl_n hist_o of_o rom._n treason_n and_o the_o lord_n orcery_n be_v answer_n to_o peter_n welsh_a about_o 30_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n be_v meet_v together_o by_o a_o protestant_a gentleman_n between_o rouen_n and_o diep_n to_o who_o they_o say_v take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o party_n they_o be_v go_v to_o england_n and_o will_v take_v arm_n in_o the_o independent_a army_n to_o be_v agitator_n the_o romish_a priest_n and_o confessor_n be_v know_v who_o when_o he_o see_v the_o fatal_a strike_v give_v to_o the_o king_n flourish_v with_o his_o sword_n and_o say_v now_o the_o great_a enemy_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v go_v when_o the_o murder_n be_v cry_v down_o as_o the_o great_a villainy_n the_o pope_n command_v all_o the_o paper_n about_o the_o queen_n to_o be_v burn_v many_o intelligent_a traveller_n tell_v what_o joy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o english_a convent_v beyond_o sea_n and_o the_o seminary_n upon_o tiding_n of_o the_o king_n death_n benedictines_n be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v get_v their_o land_n and_o the_o english_a nun_n contend_v who_o shall_v be_v abesses_fw-la the_o friar_n of_o dunkirk_n be_v jealous_a lest_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v engross_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o themselves_o du-moul_a answer_v to_o plul._n angl._n and_o though_o the_o papist_n during_o the_o civil_a war_n flock_v to_o the_o king_n
into_o the_o lung_n and_o so_o into_o the_o arteria_fw-la venosa_fw-la and_o thence_o again_o into_o the_o left_a ventricle_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o into_o his_o artery_n and_o vein_n and_o who_o body_n at_o last_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o dreggy_a part_n of_o nourishment_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o talk_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n take_v but_o one_o of_o his_o small_a part_n his_o eye_n see_v its_o variety_n of_o colour_n warry_a glassy_a and_o crystalline_a humour_n consider_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o the_o one_o to_o defend_v the_o border_a part_n from_o dryness_n to_o break_v the_o brightness_n of_o object_n continual_o flow_v in_o and_o to_o greaten_v the_o representation_n of_o they_o the_o other_o to_o prepare_v nourishment_n for_o the_o crystalline_a and_o to_o give_v to_o passage_n for_o the_o species_n to_o the_o retina_fw-la that_o it_o may_v refract_v they_o from_o perpendicular_o the_o last_o to_o receive_v and_o collect_v the_o representation_n of_o thing_n see_v its_o muscle_n six_o in_o number_n the_o first_o to_o lift_v the_o second_o to_o press_v down_o the_o three_o to_o move_v the_o eye_n inward_o the_o four_o outward_n the_o two_o last_o to_o roll_v and_o which_o it_o about_o to_o the_o outward_a and_o inner_a corner_n see_v its_o nerve_n a_o see_v and_o move_a pair_n those_o to_o carry_v the_o faculty_n of_o see_v with_o the_o species_n from_o the_o brain_n or_o the_o visible_a represeatation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o brain_n those_o to_o stir_v and_o move_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o see_v its_o coat_n the_o tunica_n admata_n fasten_v the_o eye_n to_o the_o socket_n the_o scleretica_n divide_v again_o into_o the_o cornea_n and_o choroide_n and_o retina_fw-la all_o which_o have_v their_o particular_a uses_n consider_v their_o situation_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n like_o watchman_n in_o long_a socket_n for_o the_o better_o safeguard_v sake_n consider_v the_o eye-lidsof_a how_o soft_a a_o coat_n they_o be_v make_v leave_v they_o hurt_v that_o tender_a part_n how_o loose_a to_o shut_v and_o open_a that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o constant_a readiness_n to_o cover_v it_o from_o harm_n or_o danger_n how_o eminent_a in_o place_n to_o overshadow_v the_o picture_n and_o render_v it_o more_o illustrious_a consider_v how_o between_o the_o musk_n and_o sundry_a vessel_n there_o be_v fat_a intersperse_v leave_v for_o want_n of_o heat_n and_o moisture_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v hinder_v and_o last_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o little_a portion_n of_o flesh_n place_v at_o the_o great_a corner_n of_o the_o eye_n spungy_a to_o liquor_n it_o but_o place_v over_o a_o hole_n which_o go_v into_o the_o nose-bone_n to_o stop_v a_o continual_a weep_v consider_v these_o thing_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o hundred_o part_n have_v not_o be_v tell_v thou_o and_o say_v if_o the_o finger_n of_o a_o god_n be_v not_o plain_o discernible_a in_o all_o this_o take_v some_o time_n now_o and_o then_o to_o know_v thyself_o and_o view_v but_o the_o contexture_n of_o thy_o body_n how_o thou_o be_v trust_v with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n how_o curious_o thou_o be_v wrought_v in_o every_o part_n in_o every_o limb_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n if_o a_o wise_a hand_n than_o thou_o than_o any_o creature_n be_v be_v not_o concern_v there_o 2._o if_o thou_o distruste_v thy_o own_o judgement_n ask_v thy_o neighbour_n if_o thy_o own_o conviction_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o the_o case_n we_o will_v give_v thou_o leave_v enough_o to_o consult_v other_o go_v ask_v thy_o father_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o and_o thy_o forefather_n thy_o furthermost_a ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v account_v to_o thou_o what_o god_n do_v in_o their_o day_n and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n before_o they_o nay_o inquire_v of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o spain_n and_o turkey_n and_o the_o barbarous_a tartary_n the_o wild_a african_n and_o ignorant_a american_n and_o they_o will_v all_o confess_v with_o one_o mouth_n this_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a dictate_v of_o nature_n implant_v in_o all_o breast_n insert_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n of_o as_o large_a a_o spread_v as_o reason_n and_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.19_o 3._o from_o miracle_n prithee_o reader_n answer_v i_o whether_o or_o no_o those_o wonder_n in_o nature_n which_o we_o call_v miracle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a lie_n and_o forgery_n if_o not_o then_o how_o come_v the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o general_o impose_v on_o how_o come_v not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o jewish_a religion_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o so_o fix_v a_o posture_n as_o they_o have_v be_v among_o man_n or_o what_o make_v our_o scripture_n and_o annal_n and_o book_n of_o history_n so_o big_a with_o they_o if_o yea_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o speak_v a_o divinity_n and_o a_o supernatural_a power_n concern_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o certain_a that_o be_v constant_o report_v among_o we_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o nature_n bound_n be_v sometime_o break_v and_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v cross_v and_o turn_v quite_o another_o way_n if_o ever_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o or_o angel_n be_v see_v in_o a_o embassy_n from_o heaven_n if_o ever_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o flame_a bush_n or_o talk_v with_o man_n in_o cloud_n and_o thunder_n if_o ever_o sin_n be_v immediate_o punish_v with_o a_o shower_n of_o brimstone_n if_o ever_o disease_n be_v cure_v with_o a_o word_n and_o the_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n by_o a_o groan_n or_o prayer_n if_o ever_o blasphemy_n be_v smite_v with_o present_a vengeance_n and_o those_o who_o have_v deny_v or_o palpable_o injure_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v smart_v immediate_o for_o the_o guile_n and_o sin_n as_o our_o own_o age_n and_o country_n if_o we_o will_v not_o deafen_v our_o ear_n and_o wink_v with_o our_o eye_n will_v afford_v we_o now_o and_o then_o a_o notorious_a instance_n i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o resolve_v i_o who_o it_o be_v so_o able_a and_o bold_a as_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o god_n consider_v these_o thing_n raise_v up_o thy_o thought_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o he_o with_o that_o heathen_a king_n nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o see_v the_o child_n save_v in_o the_o burn_a furnace_n dan._n 4.23_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v insufficient_a to_o save_v and_o bless_v we_o here_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v know_v so_o much_o as_o will_v reader_n we_o inexcusable_a but_o yet_o not_o enough_o to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v we_o unto_o perfect_a salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v take_v a_o more_o deliberate_a view_n of_o he_o we_o may_v acquaint_v ourselves_o better_a with_o he_o we_o may_v see_v he_o look_v through_o the_o lattice_n and_o commune_v with_o his_o church_n in_o a_o free_a and_o familiar_a way_n entertain_v a_o patriarch_n in_o solemn_a discourse_n appear_v in_o vision_n in_o dream_n by_o prophet_n by_o urim_n by_o oracle_n to_o his_o child_n and_o people_n have_v brief_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n i_o shall_v next_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n here_o in_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o nature_n i._n e._n immaterial_a being_n substance_n naked_a of_o any_o matter_n or_o corporeal_a part_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n undiscernible_a to_o the_o touch_n without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o ordinary_a creature_n have_v being_n hidden_a from_o our_o outward_a sense_n either_o fill_v or_o traverse_v the_o world_n unseen_a unobserved_z for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o our_o weak_a intellectual_n be_v so_o certain_a a_o truth_n attest_v by_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o holy_a writ_n by_o a_o â—ong_a train_n of_o history_n and_o tradition_n both_o among_o jew_n heathen_n and_o christian_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o very_a exact_a character_n and_o pourtraicture_n of_o immaterial_a spirit_n that_o i_o need_v not_o now_o employ_v my_o pen_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_a only_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o he_o it_o be_v who_o be_v the_o prime_a parent_n of_o all_o such_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n do_v they_o all_o come_v ripen_v to_o that_o maturity_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o existence_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v he_o make_v the_o angel_n and_o man_n little_o low_o than_o they_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n a_o more_o sublime_a and_o defecated_a substance_n than_o any_o can_v be_v squeeze_v out_o of_o his_o
dreggy_a body_n and_o outward_a gross_a material_a part_n and_o what_o must_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o spirit_n himself_o 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o matter_n and_o material_a part_n when_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o body_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o fix_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o particular_a place_n when_o he_o must_v be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o every_o particular_a piece_n and_o member_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n if_o not_o in_o a_o instant_a a_o body_n we_o know_v must_v be_v circumscribe_v limit_v to_o a_o space_n so_o far_o it_o may_v take_v up_o and_o no_o further_o here_o it_o may_v be_v and_o not_o there_o or_o there_o and_o not_o here_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o god_n at_o the_o make_v of_o the_o world_n must_v stretch_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o wide_a if_o not_o immense_a capacity_n â—â—e_v must_v be_v able_a to_o climb_v the_o sun_n and_o fathom_v the_o depth_n to_o walk_v about_o the_o sphere_n and_o pierce_v the_o thick_a body_n he_o must_v search_v those_o being_n he_o make_v within_o and_o without_o must_v see_v the_o outward_a shape_n and_o the_o inward_a form_n and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o a_o spirit_n 3._o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v the_o thought_n afar_o off_o those_o outward_a case_n we_o wear_v those_o thick_a cover_v of_o our_o body_n do_v not_o hide_v we_o from_o his_o knowledge_n jer._n 17.10_o his_o eye_n walk_v to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o earth_n scan_v the_o action_n of_o thoussand_n with_o a_o glance_n in_o a_o moment_n turn_v over_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o fold_v up_o and_o read_v any_o page_n and_o line_n with_o a_o single_a cast_n of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o spirit_n 4._o he_o be_v invisible_a exod._n 33.20_o he_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n job_n 1.18_o god_n may_v please_v sometime_o to_o portray_v himself_o and_o shadow_n out_o his_o excellency_n to_o we_o with_o a_o visible_a form_n may_v appear_v in_o a_o flame_n or_o mask_v his_o glory_n with_o a_o cloud_n but_o never_o come_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o genuine_a dress_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o borrow_a lisp_v from_o our_o own_o faculty_n if_o he_o be_v see_v by_o we_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o coat_n borrow_v from_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n job_n 5.37_o no_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n pure_a and_o sparkle_a essence_n be_v not_o obvious_a to_o our_o sense_n never_o be_v catch_v by_o the_o hand_n eye_n of_o ear_n of_o live_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n nature_n so_o be_v common_o our_o devotion_n to_o he_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o sound_a maxim_n sc_n that_o as_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o he_o require_v a_o suitable_a worship_n a_o worship_n correspondent_a to_o those_o property_n he_o have_v he_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o be_v good_a and_o so_o in_o whatever_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n like_o your_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o he_o require_v such_o a_o worship_n god_n motto_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o solomon_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n a_o pure_a aim_n after_o god_n glory_n a_o sincere_a compliance_n with_o our_o duty_n a_o upright_a pursuance_n of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o mâ—rrow_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o bring_v our_o lip_n our_o hand_n our_o knee_n our_o ear_n or_o our_o body_n to_o our_o devotion_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o and_o psal_n 62.1_o true_o my_o soul_n wait_v upon_o god_n reader_n it_o be_v certain_a when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n a_o spirit_n a_o immaterial_a substance_n we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n like_o ourselves_o but_o a_o quick-eyed_a be_v omnisciency_n itself_o a_o god_n all_o sight_n that_o see_v within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o we_o methinks_v such_o a_o thought_n shall_v strike_v we_o with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n such_o a_o meditation_n as_o the_o psalmist_n take_v up_o psal_n 139.1_o may_v seize_v we_o with_o a_o filial_a dread_a and_o possess_v our_o heart_n with_o tremble_v in_o our_o daily_a comportment_n before_o he_o it_o may_v awaken_v our_o affection_n to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o move_v joint_o with_o our_o ordinary_a duty_n inward_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a acceptable_a devotion_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o run_n now_o to_o mount_n guizem_n no_o matter_n now_o for_o travel_v to_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n no_o matter_n for_o run_v to_o the_o stall_n for_o a_o kid_n or_o hetfer_n to_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o offer_n or_o sacrifice_n no_o matter_n now_o for_o these_o ceremony_n wash_n cleansing_n etc._n etc._n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o and_o all_o the_o pompous_a trade_n of_o a_o ceremonious_a worship_n once_o enjoin_v to_o the_o old_a church_n and_o now_o impose_v by_o the_o antichristian_a be_v now_o a_o illegitimate_a a_o base-born_a service_n usurp_v by_o sacrilegious_a people_n who_o make_v it_o no_o crime_n to_o steal_v from_o christ_n prerogative_n and_o put_v themselves_o instead_o of_o he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v and_o must_v worship_v yet_o with_o hand_n and_o knee_n we_o may_v yet_o attend_v upon_o a_o font_n and_o wash_v in_o water_n and_o wait_v upon_o a_o sacramental_a table_n we_o may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o spiritual_a and_o abstruse_a mystery_n but_o these_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o a_o divine_a institution_n they_o come_v with_o a_o mandamus_fw-la from_o god_n himself_o and_o we_o have_v so_o few_o ceremony_n beside_o except_o those_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o serve_v lively_a to_o express_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o much_o inward_a spiritual_a devotion_n be_v require_v with_o they_o that_o our_o religion_n may_v deserve_o pass_v under_o the_o title_n of_o spirit_n and_o truth_n learn_v we_o then_o to_o put_v a_o evenness_n of_o proportion_n between_o our_o outward_a and_o inner_a man_n to_o compose_v not_o only_o our_o shape_n and_o visage_n but_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o all-seeing_a god_n learn_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o summon_v our_o affection_n when_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n think_v what_o a_o thin_a pure_a subtle_a spacious_a nature_n the_o sun_n and_o light_n be_v of_o how_o they_o pierce_v through_o the_o air_n dart_v their_o beam_n through_o the_o cloud_n pierce_v the_o window_n and_o shine_v into_o our_o house_n chamber_n the_o corner_n of_o our_o habitation_n and_o think_v god_n almighty_n be_v a_o pure_a a_o fine_a a_o more_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o therefore_o can_v see_v through_o we_o scan_v our_o thought_n and_o try_v our_o reins_o afar_o off_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o ii_o meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o human_a nature_n that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o lofty_a figure_n and_o visage_n but_o intellectual_n too_o far_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o brutish_a kind_n and_o this_o endowment_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o he_o that_o make_v we_o for_o very_o wise_a and_o good_a end_n not_o to_o be_v more_o ingenâ—ously_o wicked_a and_o dishonest_a to_o immerge_n ourselves_o deep_a in_o the_o concern_v and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o material_a and_o sensual_a world_n but_o to_o live_v above_o it_o my_o design_n then_o in_o these_o meditation_n have_v already_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v to_o climb_v a_o jacob_n ladder_n to_o satisfy_v a_o little_a the_o curiosity_n of_o my_o nature_n to_o inform_v myself_o first_o of_o all_o and_o then_o my_o fellow_n so_o far_o as_o sober_o and_o modest_o i_o may_v with_o all_o the_o phenomena_n of_o the_o aetherial_a region_n to_o acquaint_v myself_o and_o other_o with_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o heaven_n first_o of_o all_o and_o all_o the_o visible_a furniture_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n those_o glorious_a spangle_n of_o star_n and_o planet_n those_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o other_o strange_a exhalation_n and_o vapour_n
store_n cloud_n cool_v by_o heat_n and_o bath_n by_o cool_a boil_n who_o have_v that_o virtue_n to_o express_v the_o rare_a and_o curious_a virtue_n both_o of_o herb_n and_o stone_n be_v there_o a_o herb_n for_o that_o o_o that_o thy_o care_n will_v show_v a_o root_n that_o give_v expression_n and_o if_o a_o herb_n have_v power_n what_o have_v the_o star_n a_o rose_n beside_o his_o beauty_n be_v a_o cure_n doubtless_o our_o plague_n and_o plenty_n peace_n and_o war_n be_v there_o much_o sure_a than_o our_o art_n be_v sure_a thou_o have_v hide_v metal_n man_n may_v take_v they_o thence_o but_o at_o his_o peril_n when_o he_o dig_v the_o place_n he_o make_v a_o grave_a as_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v sense_n and_o threaten_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v fill_v the_o space_n even_o poison_n praise_v thou_o shall_v a_o thing_n be_v lose_v shall_v creature_n want_v for_o want_v of_o heed_n their_o due_n since_o where_o be_v poison_n antidote_n be_v most_o thy_o help_n stand_v close_a and_o keep_v the_o fear_n in_o view_n the_o sea_n which_o seem_v to_o stop_v the_o traveller_n be_v by_o a_o ship_n the_o speedy_a passage_n make_v the_o wind_n who_o think_v they_o rule_v the_o mariner_n be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o teach_v to_o serve_v his_o trade_n and_o as_o thy_o house_n be_v full_a so_o i_o adore_v thy_o curious_a art_n in_o marshal_n thy_o good_n the_o hill_n with_o health_n abound_v the_o vale_n with_o store_n the_o south_n with_o marble_n north_n with_o fur_n and_o wood_n hard_a thing_n be_v glorious_a easy_a thing_n good_a cheap_a the_o common_a all_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v rare_a man_n therefore_o seek_v to_o have_v and_o care_v to_o keep_v the_o healthy_a frost_n with_o summer_n fruit_n compare_v light_n without_o wind_n be_v glass_n warm_a without_o weight_n be_v wool_n and_o fur_n cool_v without_o closeness_n shade_n speed_v without_o pain_n a_o horse_n tall_a without_o height_n a_o servile_a hawk_n low_a without_o loss_n a_o spade_n all_o country_n have_v enough_o to_o serve_v their_o need_n if_o they_o seek_v fine_a thing_n thou_o do_v make_v they_o run_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o then_o do_v turn_v their_o speed_n to_o be_v commerce_n and_o trade_n from_o sun_n to_o sun_n nothing_o wear_v clothes_n but_o man_n nothing_o do_v need_v but_o he_o to_o wear_v they_o nothing_o use_v fire_n but_o man_n alone_o to_o show_v his_o heavenly_a breed_n and_o only_o he_o have_v fuel_n in_o desire_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_a thou_o make_v a_o sea_n of_o wet_a when_o that_o lie_v gather_v thou_o do_v broach_v the_o mountain_n when_o yet_o some_o place_n can_v no_o moisture_n get_v the_o wind_n grow_v gard'ner_n and_o the_o cloud_n good_a fountain_n rain_n do_v not_o hurt_v my_o flower_n but_o gentle_o spend_v your_o honey_n drop_n press_v not_o to_o smell_v they_o here_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a their_o odour_n will_v ascend_v and_o at_o your_o lodging_n with_o their_o thanks_o appear_v how_o harsh_a be_v thorn_n to_o pear_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o better_a hedge_n and_o need_v less_o reparation_n how_o smooth_a be_v silk_n compare_v with_o a_o stake_n or_o with_o a_o stone_n yet_o make_v no_o good_a foundation_n sometime_o thou_o do_v divide_v thy_o gift_n to_o man_n sometime_o unite_v the_o indian_a nut_n alone_o be_v clothing_n meat_n and_o trencher_n drink_v and_o can_n boat_n cable_n sail_n and_o needle_n all_o in_o one_o most_o herb_n that_o grow_v in_o brook_n be_v hot_a and_o dry_a cold_a fruit_n warm_a kernel_n help_v against_o the_o wind_n the_o limon_n juice_n and_o rind_n cure_v mutual_o the_o whey_n of_o milk_n do_v loose_a the_o milk_n do_v bind_v thy_o creature_n leap_v not_o but_o express_v a_o feast_n where_o all_o the_o guest_n sit_v close_o and_o nothing_o want_v frog_n marry_v fish_n and_o flesh_n bat_n bird_n and_o beast_n sponge_n nonsense_n and_o sense_n mine_n the_o earth_n and_o plant_n to_o show_v thou_o be_v not_o bind_v as_o if_o thy_o lot_n be_v worse_a than_o we_o sometime_o thou_o shift_v hand_n most_o thing_n move_v the_o vnder-jaw_n the_o crocodile_n not_o most_o thing_n sleep_v lie_v the_o elephant_n lean_v or_o stand_v but_o who_o have_v praise_n enough_o nay_o who_o have_v any_o none_o can_v express_v thy_o work_n but_o he_o that_o know_v they_o and_o none_o can_v know_v thy_o work_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o complete_a but_o only_o he_o that_o owe_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v though_o they_o have_v several_a way_n yet_o in_o their_o be_v join_v with_o one_o advice_n to_o honour_v thou_o and_o so_o i_o give_v thou_o praise_n in_o all_o my_o other_o hymn_n but_o in_o this_o twice_o each_o thing_n that_o be_v although_o in_o use_n and_o name_v it_o go_v for_o one_o have_v many_o way_n in_o store_n to_o honour_v thou_o and_o so_o each_o hymn_n thy_o fame_n extoll_v many_o way_n yet_o this_o one_o more_o a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a providence_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o present_a age._n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o world_n design_v to_o treat_v in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a exercise_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o that_o only_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v remarkable_o the_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a supreme_a be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o inquire_v if_o ever_o this_o god_n have_v make_v any_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o form_n or_o figure_n to_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o any_o man_n see_v he_o in_o any_o material_a adequate_a shape_n and_o live_v or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o never_o strike_v our_o sense_n with_o his_o essential_a presence_n that_o he_o hide_v from_o we_o in_o the_o retirement_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a majesty_n leave_v we_o to_o search_v out_o his_o footstep_n and_o read_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o boundless_a property_n in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n we_o be_v tell_v indeed_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o his_o frequent_a appearance_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.7_o to_o isaac_n gen._n 26.2_o 24._o to_o jacob_n gen._n 28.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o moses_n exod._n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o apparition_n come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o these_o person_n be_v strike_v either_o with_o the_o outward_a sight_n or_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o something_o extraordinary_a that_o they_o can_v resolve_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o great_a god_n and_o beside_o the_o conviction_n be_v intend_v no_o further_o primary_o than_o themselves_o and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o there_o it_o rest_v they_o be_v convince_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o though_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v design_v for_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o draw_v their_o posterity_n after_o they_o yet_o when_o the_o freshness_n of_o these_o story_n be_v wear_v off_o the_o follow_a generation_n call_v for_o fresh_a evidence_n and_o repeat_v miracle_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o singular_a providence_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lapse_v backward_o into_o downright_a infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n again_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v upon_o these_o two_o point_n as_o certain_o true_a 1._o that_o no_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o world_n do_v ever_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o live_v john_n 1.18_o 1_o john_n 4.12_o not_o abraham_n not_o isaac_n nor_o jacob_n nor_o moses_n they_o but_o see_v his_o backpart_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o effect_n of_o some_o particular_a attribute_n and_o no_o more_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n to_o see_v he_o exod._n 33.20_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n that_o be_v my_o essence_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o live_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v enough_o to_o crack_v our_o weak_a corruptible_a body_n and_o astonish_v our_o sense_n and_o strike_v we_o into_o a_o dissolution_n or_o confusion_n 2._o the_o present_a weakness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o humane_a nature_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o god_n only_o be_v say_v there_o to_o have_v immortality_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n can_v see_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o intuition_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v
reserve_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a now_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o till_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n and_o be_v get_v safe_a into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v pure_a intellectual_n and_o more_o refine_a soul_n and_o more_o glorious_a body_n fit_v up_o on_o purpose_n and_o dispose_v for_o such_o ravish_a glory_n and_o such_o a_o transcendent_a object_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 32.30_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n for_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v answ_n still_o i_o say_v jacob_n see_v not_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o some_o visible_a representation_n and_o that_o not_o adequate_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o far_o beneath_o it_o for_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n than_o a_o rush-candle_n or_o a_o poor_a silly_a glow-worm_n to_o the_o noon-sun_n nor_o so_o much_o neither_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n appearance_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o by_o a_o voice_n only_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n gen._n 3.8_o 9_o of_o noah_n gen._n 6.13_o etc._n etc._n of_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 7_o ch_z 13_o 14._o 2._o by_o a_o vision_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.1_o to_o balaam_n numb_a 24.4_o 16._o to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3.15_o to_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 7.17_o 1_o chr._n 17.15_o to_o the_o prophet_n frequent_o these_o vision_n be_v sometime_o call_v trance_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o balaam_n numb_a 24.4_o where_o the_o man_n seem_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o ecstasy_n with_o his_o eye_n open_a v._o 16._o he_o be_v say_v to_o exercise_v two_o of_o his_o sense_n hear_v and_o see_v and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o his_o eye_n open_a peter_n act_n 10.10_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o trance_n where_o he_o both_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o see_v a_o vision_n s._n paul_n act_n 22.17_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n cornelius_n act_v 10.3_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n evident_o viz._n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v to_o he_o but_o with_o such_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n that_o see_v he_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v lord_n what_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n quite_o contrary_a to_o balaam_n in_o the_o vision_n mention_v before_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o though_o at_o first_o he_o see_v a_o light_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o yet_o afterward_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 9.8_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n and_o he_o continue_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n 3._o by_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n or_o form_n of_o man_n as_o one_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o find_v hagar_n by_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n gen._n 16.7_o etc._n etc._n two_o appear_v to_o lot_n gen._n 19.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n three_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o many_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 32.1_o 24._o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n exod._n 3.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v god_n call_v unto_o muse_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o dream_n as_o to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.3_o to_o laban_n gen._n 31.24_o to_o jacob_n gen._n 31.11_o but_o here_o likewise_o there_o be_v often_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o last_o instance_n of_o jacob_n and_o mat._n 1_o 20._o and_o c._n 2.13_o 19_o etc._n etc._n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n 5._o by_o angel_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n as_o exod._n 13.21_o c._n 14.24_o etc._n etc._n 6._o by_o such_o work_n either_o of_o creation_n or_o providence_n as_o must_v necessary_o be_v account_v the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o one_o of_o unlimited_a attribute_n that_o both_o know_v and_o will_n and_o act_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o that_o have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o command_n and_o all_o the_o diverse_a class_n of_o the_o creature_n at_o his_o back_n i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o that_o universal_a character_n that_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o he_o that_o make_v we_o our_o creator_n it_o seem_v will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n till_o he_o have_v instamp_v his_o own_o mark_n upon_o we_o but_o this_o i_o insist_v not_o here_o upon_o because_o that_o impression_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o inward_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v so_o soil_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o man_n be_v often_o so_o resolve_v upon_o the_o trade_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o displeasure_n and_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o that_o they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o read_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o divine_a inscription_n nay_o some_o be_v so_o set_v against_o it_o that_o they_o do_v all_o they_o come_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o character_n and_o expunge_v they_o clear_o out_o when_o man_n be_v once_o arrive_v at_o this_o degree_n of_o obstinacy_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o our_o utmost_a aim_n and_o design_n here_o be_v to_o present_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o scheme_n of_o divine_a providence_n so_o strange_a and_o so_o true_a relation_n put_v into_o a_o method_n and_o marshel_v under_o their_o proper_a head_n that_o if_o our_o sceptic_n and_o atheist_n will_v but_o read_v what_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n and_o come_v to_o a_o fair_a examination_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o will_v find_v themselves_o so_o overpower_a with_o evidence_n and_o so_o pinch_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o attestation_n that_o they_o must_v either_o honest_o surrender_v up_o the_o cause_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o divinity_n very_o plain_a and_o legible_a in_o the_o curious_a and_o wonderful_a transaction_n of_o providence_n or_o else_o very_o stout_o and_o impudent_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o history_n sacred_a and_o profane_a ancient_a and_o modern_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o very_o foolish_o and_o dangerous_o encounter_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o their_o own_o conscience_n too_o and_o even_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o many_o wise_a and_o good_a men._n in_o short_a god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o inward_o and_o outward_o by_o imprint_v the_o notion_n of_o himself_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o discover_v his_o excellent_a property_n to_o we_o in_o his_o work_n the_o one_o legible_a to_o our_o reasonable_a mind_n and_o conscience_n the_o other_o to_o our_o common_a sense_n and_o what_o more_o can_v we_o wish_v a_o god_n to_o do_v byr_o if_o after_o all_o man_n will_v resolve_v to_o wink_v at_o the_o light_n within_o and_o without_o too_o they_o be_v worthy_a in_o plain_a english_a neither_o of_o the_o reason_n nor_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o and_o the_o curious_a work_v of_o divine_a providence_n be_v draw_v in_o vain_a to_o such_o dull_a soul_n that_o be_v sink_v down_o so_o deep_a into_o the_o brutish_a nature_n and_o almost_o choke_v up_o with_o the_o thick_a fume_n of_o mere_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o constancy_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o little_a in_o every_o chapter_n of_o it_o to_o every_o particular_a reader_n with_o the_o like_a efficacy_n and_o brightness_n and_o kindness_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o the_o various_a scene_n of_o providence_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o good_a angel_n for_o those_o that_o will_v admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o satisfy_v such_o that_o good_a angel_n do_v exist_v and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o little_a world_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hagar_n gen._n 16.7_o etc._n etc._n of_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o
spirit_n he_o strike_v the_o door_n with_o a_o vehemency_n as_o if_o he_o have_v knock_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o hammer_n to_o signify_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o he_o take_v a_o ill_a book_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o read_v the_o spirit_n will_v strike_v it_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v it_o down_o and_o so_o likewise_o will_v hinder_v he_o from_o write_v and_o read_v overmuch_o bodinus_fw-la inquire_v whether_o he_o ever_o see_v the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o whilst_o awake_v he_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o certain_a light_n very_o bright_a and_o clear_a and_o of_o a_o circular_a figure_n but_o that_o once_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o his_o life_n and_o have_v hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n about_o break_v of_o day_n amid_o his_o slumbering_n and_o wake_n he_o espy_v on_o his_o bed_n where_o he_o lay_v a_o young_a boy_n clad_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n tincture_v with_o purple_a and_o of_o a_o visage_n admirable_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v this_o he_o confident_o affirm_v to_o bodinus_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a truth_n h._n more_o antid_v against_o atheism_n edit_fw-la 2d_o p._n 245_o etc._n etc._n 2._o ruffinus_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n report_v that_o one_o theodorus_n a_o martyr_n tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v ten_o hour_n upon_o the_o rack_n for_o religion_n under_o julian_n persecution_n his_o joint_n distend_v and_o distort_v and_o his_o body_n exquisite_o torture_v with_o change_n of_o executioner_n so_o as_o never_o age_n can_v remember_v the_o like_a he_o feel_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o but_o continue_v all_o the_o while_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n sing_v and_o smile_v for_o there_o stand_v a_o comely_a young_a man_n by_o he_o on_o his_o gibbet_n which_o with_o a_o clean_a towel_n still_o wipe_v off_o his_o sweat_n and_o pour_v cool_a water_n upon_o his_o limb_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o refresh_v that_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o be_v let_v down_o so_o far_o dr._n joseph_n hall_n socratis_n scholasticus_fw-la add_v that_o ruffinus_n have_v acquaintance_n with_o this_o theodorus_n and_o discourse_v he_o upon_o it_o to_o who_o he_o say_v he_o be_v so_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n thereby_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o torment_n be_v unto_o he_o rather_o a_o delectable_a pleasure_n than_o a_o doleful_a pain_n socrat._v schol._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o 3._o edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n than_o a_o pagan_a be_v by_o himself_o alone_o and_o solitary_a there_o appear_v to_o he_o one_o who_o say_v i_o know_v well_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o heaviness_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v to_o he_o that_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o this_o fear_n i_o will_v say_v edwin_n give_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v make_v and_o what_o say_v the_o other_o if_o i_o make_v thou_o a_o mighty_a king_n than_o any_o of_o thy_o progenitor_n edwin_n answer_v as_o before_o then_o say_v the_o other_o what_o if_o i_o show_v thou_o a_o better_a way_n and_o kind_a of_o life_n than_o be_v ever_o know_v to_o any_o of_o thy_o ancestor_n will_v thou_o obey_v and_o do_v after_o may_v counsel_n yes_o say_v he_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n then_o the_o other_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n say_v when_o this_o token_n happen_v unto_o thou_o then_o remember_v this_o time_n of_o thy_o tribulation_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v and_o the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v and_o so_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o afterward_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n he_o defer_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n afterward_o be_v strike_v at_o with_o the_o envenom_a sword_n of_o a_o certain_a ruffian_n send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a to_o assassinate_v he_o but_o escape_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o receive_v the_o sword_n through_o his_o own_o body_n be_v himself_o wound_v only_o with_o the_o sword_n be_v point_n with_o which_o wound_n he_o lie_v long_o upon_o recovery_n he_o go_v against_o those_o west_n saxon_n promise_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o victory_n to_o be_v baptise_a which_o though_o he_o obtain_v yet_o still_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o be_v baptise_a only_o he_o leave_v off_o his_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o hear_v bishop_n paulinus_n preach_v till_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o king_n at_o a_o fit_a season_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o token_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v present_o baptise_a and_o destroy_v his_o idol_n with_o their_o altar_n clark_n exampl_a and_o martyrol_n etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o theodosius_n jun._n send_v his_o army_n under_o ardubarius_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o persecute_a christian_n and_o the_o citizen_n be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a fear_v the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n a_o company_n of_o angel_n appear_v to_o certain_a christian_n in_o bythinia_n that_o be_v travel_v to_o constantinople_n and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o then_o to_o expect_v confident_o the_o good_a success_n and_o victory_n of_o ardubarius_n for_o god_n have_v send_v they_o as_o governor_n and_o sovereign_a captain_n of_o that_o war._n idem_fw-la 5._o cotterus_n account_v by_o comenius_n as_o a_o prophet_n of_o silesia_n and_o persecute_v stout_o by_o the_o emperor_n praefect_n be_v a._n c._n 1628._o entertain_v by_o adam_n pohe_n a_o saddler_n of_o sprattovia_n for_o half_a a_o year_n gratis_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n the_o next_o year_n adam_n fall_v sick_a and_o lame_a his_o nerve_n shrink_v up_o and_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o bed_n for_o half_a a_o year_n a_o day_n before_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n come_v to_o reform_v the_o town_n as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o young_a man_n appear_v by_o his_o bedside_n in_o white_a clothing_n say_v adam_n this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o this_o city_n arise_v go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v on_o thy_o clothes_n and_o with_o thy_o wife_n and_o young_a daughter_n fly_v away_o make_v hasie_a upon_o which_o he_o recover_v and_o escape_v hisi_fw-la prophet_n p._n 22._o 6._o cuthbert_n symson_n deacon_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o london_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o stock_n the_o day_n before_o his_o condemnation_n about_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n towards_o midnight_n hear_v one_o come_v in_o first_o open_v the_o outward_a door_n than_o the_o second_o than_o the_o three_o and_o so_o look_v into_o the_o say_a cuthbert_n have_v no_o candle_n or_o torch_n that_o he_o can_v see_v but_o give_v a_o comfortable_a brightness_n and_o light_n joyful_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v ha_o unto_o he_o depart_v again_o fox_n martyrol_n 7._o samuel_n wallace_n of_o stamford_n in_o lincolnshire_n a_o shoemaker_n have_v be_v 13_o year_n sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n upon_o whitsunday_n after_o sermon_n 1659._o be_v alone_o in_o the_o house_n and_o read_v in_o a_o book_n call_v abraham_n suit_n for_o sodom_n he_o hear_v somebody_o wrap_v at_o the_o door_n upon_o which_o he_o rise_v and_o go_v with_o his_o stick_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o hold_v by_o the_o wall_n with_o the_o other_o to_o see_v who_o be_v at_o the_o door_n where_o he_o find_v a_o proper_a grave_n old_a man_n with_o hair_n as_o white_a as_o wool_n curl_v up_o and_o a_o white_a broad_a beard_n of_o a_o fresh_a complexion_n with_o a_o fashionable_a hat_n little_a narrow_a band_n coat_n and_o hose_n of_o a_o purple_a colour_n pure_a white_a stocking_n and_o new_a black_a shoe_n tie_v with_o ribbon_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n with_o his_o clothes_n without_o spot_n of_o wet_a or_o dirt_n upon_o he_o though_o it_o rain_v when_o he_o come_v in_o and_o have_v do_v all_o that_o day_n hand_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n without_o glove_n who_o say_v to_o he_o friend_n i_o pray_v thou_o give_v to_o a_o old_a pilgrim_n a_o cup_n of_o thy_o small_a beer_n samuel_n wallace_n answer_v i_o pray_v you_o sir_n come_v in_o to_o which_o he_o reply_v friend_n call_v i_o not_o sir_n for_o i_o be_o no_o sir_n but_o yet_o come_v in_o i_o must_v for_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o thy_o door_n before_o i_o come_v in_o wallace_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o stick_n draw_v a_o little_a jug-pot_n of_o small-beer_n which_o the_o pilgrim_n take_v and_o drink_v a_o little_a then_o walk_v two_o or_o three_o time_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o drink_v again_o and_o so_o a_o three_o time_n before_o he_o drink_v it_o all_o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o walk_v three_o
yet_o a_o spacious_a field_n to_o turn_v i_o in_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o tribe_n of_o man_n that_o have_v as_o much_o faith_n as_o goodness_n and_o perhaps_o little_o more_o and_o yet_o be_v to_o handle_v a_o point_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v take_v care_n to_o obviate_v the_o scruple_n and_o infidelity_n of_o ill_a man_n more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a case_n where_o self-interest_n dispose_v they_o to_o a_o belief_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v eve_n the_o evil_a angel_n send_v among_o the_o egyptian_n psal_n 78.49_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n be_v affliction_n job_n 1.17_o 19_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 4._o of_o the_o demoniac_n up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n one_o will_v think_v be_v enough_o to_o startle_v these_o infidel_n bravado_n into_o at_o least_o a_o modest_a fear_n and_o humble_a silence_n and_o suspension_n of_o judgement_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a we_o shall_v here_o muster_v up_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n to_o attack_v and_o outface_v their_o confidence_n and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o and_o consider_v well_o with_o themselves_o in_o due_a time_n how_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o adventure_n of_o such_o a_o conflict_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o tell_v all_o the_o story_n at_o large_a that_o i_o meet_v with_o but_o give_v a_o short_a epitome_n of_o they_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o people_n of_o a_o unbiased_a judgement_n and_o clear_a intellectual_n and_o if_o at_o last_o they_o do_v not_o surrender_v up_o their_o faith_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o john_n 10.20_o themselves_o have_v devil_n and_o be_v mad_a 1._o among_o the_o ancient_n we_o have_v several_a story_n of_o such_o apparition_n and_o spectre_n 1._o when_o cassius_n and_o brutus_n be_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n and_o to_o transport_v their_o army_n into_o the_o opposite_a continent_n and_o horrible_a spectacle_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v unto_o brutus_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n the_o moon_n not_o shine_v very_o bright_a and_o all_o the_o army_n be_v in_o silence_n a_o black_a image_n of_o a_o huge_a and_o horrid_a body_n stand_v by_o he_o silent_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v itself_o to_o brutus_n his_o candle_n be_v almost_o out_o and_o he_o muse_v in_o his_o tent_n about_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n brutus_n ask_v what_o man_n or_o god_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n answer_v o_o brutus_n i_o be_o thy_o evil_a genius_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o at_o philippi_n brutus_n reply_v i_o will_v meet_v thou_o there_o then_o the_o spirit_n disappear_v but_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n appear_v again_o in_o the_o field_n of_o philippi_n to_o brutus_n the_o night_n before_o the_o last_o fight_n plutarch_n in_o vit._n bruit_n p._n 1000_o camerar_fw-it medit._n hist_o l._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o same_o cassius_n in_o the_o very_a same_o battle_n in_o the_o field_n of_o philippi_n be_v report_v by_o historian_n to_o have_v see_v one_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o julius_n caesar_n of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a height_n come_v towards_o he_o on_o horseback_n with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n and_o a_o force_a gallop_n to_o strike_v he_o which_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o he_o that_o he_o turn_v back_o upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o soon_o after_o kill_v himself_o camerar_fw-it ibid._n l._n 4._o p._n 289._o 3._o the_o like_a befall_v cassius_n of_o parma_n a_o renown_a poet_n who_o follow_v the_o side_n of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n say_v acron_n and_o porphyrio_n be_v colonel_n of_o a_o regiment_n of_o foot_n his_o master_n be_v dead_a he_o retire_v to_o athens_n where_o qu._n varus_n send_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o augustus_n slay_v he_o but_o valerius_n maximus_n add_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o athens_n one_o night_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o care_n he_o think_v that_o he_o see_v a_o very_a great_a black_a man_n with_o long_a hair_n and_o his_o beard_n uncombed_a stand_v before_o he_o who_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o be_v answer_v i_o be_o the_o evil_a spirit_n cassius_n affright_v with_o that_o fearful_a countenance_n and_o so_o fearful_a a_o name_n call_v aloud_o for_o his_o servant_n ask_v if_o they_o see_v such_o a_o person_n come_v into_o his_o chamber_n or_o go_v out_o they_o all_o swear_v they_o see_v none_o whereupon_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o and_o begin_v to_o take_v some_o rest_n but_o the_o same_o phantom_n appear_v again_o and_o so_o awaken_v he_o that_o he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o charge_v his_o servant_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o between_o this_o night_n and_o his_o death_n there_o pass_v not_o many_o day_n idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o ex_fw-la val_n max._n 4._o dio_fw-mi of_o syracuse_n before_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o those_o that_o conspire_v against_o he_o sit_v one_o evening_n very_o pensive_a and_o solitary_a in_o his_o gallery_n a_o sudden_a noise_n make_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n and_o look_v towards_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o gallery_n he_o espy_v a_o great_a woman_n of_o such_o a_o face_n and_o dress_n as_o one_o of_o the_o fury_n be_v represent_v with_o sweep_v the_o place_n upon_o which_o in_o great_a amazement_n he_o call_v his_o friend_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o all_o night_n fear_v the_o return_n of_o the_o spectre_n a_o while_n after_o a_o young_a son_n of_o he_o in_o a_o transport_v of_o passion_n throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o be_v kill_v plutarch_n in_o vit_fw-fr dion_n et_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la camerar_n medit_fw-la hist._n l._n 4._o 5._o cornelius_n sylla_n be_v in_o the_o country_n see_v a_o ill_a spirit_n that_o call_v he_o which_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o tell_v his_o friend_n make_v his_o will_n seal_v it_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v die_v of_o a_o fever_n aged_a sixty_o year_n camerar_fw-it ibid._n l._n 4._o wanley_n wonder_n etc._n etc._n book_n 6._o 6._o xerxes_n have_v a_o spectre_n appear_v twice_o to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o last_o time_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o burn_a tongue_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o counsel_n of_o war._n ibid._n 7._o julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v declare_v emperor_n tell_v his_o friend_n that_o as_o he_o repose_v himself_o there_o stand_v before_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o genius_n or_o familiar_a spirit_n say_v to_o he_o in_o pretty_a rough_a term_n julian_n i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n without_o make_v any_o ado_n wait_v at_o thy_o lodging-door_n desire_v to_o make_v thou_o great_a sometime_o i_o have_v go_v away_o as_o if_o no_o reckon_n have_v be_v make_v of_o i_o if_o now_o thou_o reject_v i_o though_o many_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o advance_v thou_o i_o will_v take_v my_o leave_n and_o go_v away_o very_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o rest_n mark_v this_o well_o that_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v much_o long_o with_o thou_o and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n the_o same_o genius_n or_o demon_n appear_v to_o he_o again_o all_o ragged_a and_o filthy_a to_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o horn_n of_o plenty_n in_o his_o hand_n cover_v with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n walk_v very_o sad_o along_o by_o the_o hang_n of_o his_o tent._n amm._n marcell_n l._n 20._o camerar_fw-it medit_fw-la hist_o l._n 4._o lavater_n de_fw-fr spectr_n c._n 12._o wanley_n wonder_n of_o the_o little_a world_n book_n 6._o p._n 612._o 8._o curtius_n rufus_n be_v come_v into_o africa_n with_o the_o governor_n be_v yet_o of_o little_a credit_n or_o reputation_n walk_v one_o day_n at_o noon_n in_o the_o portico_n or_o gallery_n before_o his_o house_n a_o woman_n great_a and_o fair_a than_o ordinary_a appear_v to_o he_o whereat_o he_o be_v abash_v but_o she_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v foretell_v thou_o thy_o fortune_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o rome_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o great_a office_n shall_v be_v choose_v proconsal_n and_o governor_n of_o africa_n and_o shall_v die_v in_o that_o dignity_n plin._n secundus_fw-la lib._n 3._o epist._n camerar_n ibid._n wanley_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 9_o a_o woman_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v a_o witch_n and_o do_v many_o wonder_n she_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o do_v baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n etc._n etc._n epist_n firmil_n ad_fw-la cypr._n 75._o p._n 238._o this_o be_v much_o like_o the_o story_n of_o magdalena_n cracia_n etc._n etc._n 10._o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o own_o time_n as_o luther_n be_v once_o walk_v in_o his_o
a_o pin_n and_o squeeze_v out_o the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o pen_n and_o put_v the_o pen_n in_o the_o maid_n hand_n to_o write_v in_o a_o great_a book_n and_o one_o of_o the_o spirit_n lay_v his_o hand_n or_o claw_n upon_o the_o witch_n whilst_o the_o maid_n write_v and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v write_v whilst_o their_o hand_n be_v together_o the_o witch_n say_v amen_o and_o make_v the_o maid_n say_v amen_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v amen_o amen_n and_o the_o spirit_n hand_n do_v feel_v can_v to_o the_o maid_n as_o it_o touch_v her_o hand_n when_o the_o witch_n hand_n and_o she_o be_v together_o write_v and_o then_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o he_o first_o bit_n to_o the_o witch_n who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o maid_n and_o also_o stick_v two_o pin_n in_o the_o maid_n head-cloath_n and_o bid_v she_o keep_v they_o and_o bid_v she_o be_v go_v and_o say_v also_o i_o will_v vex_v the_o gentlewoman_n well_o enough_o as_o i_o do_v the_o man_n in_o clarington_n park_n which_o i_o make_v walk_v about_o with_o a_o bundle_n of_o pale_n on_o his_o back_n all_o night_n in_o a_o pond_n of_o water_n and_o can_v not_o lay_v they_o down_o till_o the_o next_o morning_n all_o these_o thing_n the_o maid_n depose_v upon_o oath_n and_o i_o think_v it_o now_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n evident_a that_o unless_o she_o do_v know_o forswear_v herself_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o true_a for_o they_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o any_o dream_a fancy_n nor_o melancholy_a now_o that_o the_o maid_n do_v not_o forswear_v herself_o nor_o invent_v these_o narration_n she_o swear_v to_o many_o argument_n offer_v themselves_o for_o eviction_n as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o a_o sorry_a wench_n that_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o excogitate_v such_o magical_a form_n and_o ceremony_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o declare_v they_o so_o punctual_o have_v she_o not_o indeed_o see_v they_o do_v before_o her_o eye_n second_o if_o she_o have_v be_v so_o cunning_a at_o invent_v lie_n she_o can_v not_o but_o have_v have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o frame_v they_o better_o for_o she_o own_o advantage_n and_o for_o they_o by_o who_o she_o be_v employ_v or_o tell_v so_o much_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o will_v have_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o herself_o nor_o any_o else_o to_o have_v it_o reveal_v for_o in_o brief_a the_o case_n stand_v thus_o her_o mistress_n either_o have_v or_o feign_v herself_o to_o have_v a_o suspicion_n that_o her_o two_o daughter_n in_o law_n mrs._n sarah_n and_o mrs._n ann_n goddard_n complot_v to_o poison_v she_o hereupon_o this_o maid_n anne_n styles_n be_v send_v to_o the_o witch_n upon_o pretence_n to_o know_v when_o this_o poison_v will_v be_v and_o how_o to_o prevent_v it_o and_o at_o the_o second_o time_n she_o consult_v she_o the_o witch_n send_v she_o to_o the_o apothecary_n to_o buy_v she_o some_o white_a arsenic_n and_o bring_v it_o she_o which_o she_o take_v tell_v she_o she_o will_v burn_v it_o and_o so_o prevent_v the_o poison_n of_o her_o mistress_n the_o buy_n of_o this_o arsenic_n be_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o maid_n fly_v for_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o two_o sister_n how_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o endeavour_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o that_o they_o have_v buy_v a_o ounce_n and_o half_a of_o arsenic_n late_o at_o the_o apothecary_n they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o this_o suspicion_n make_v diligent_a enquiry_n at_o all_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n throughout_o sarum_n and_o at_o last_o find_v where_o the_o poison_n be_v buy_v hereupon_o the_o maid_n be_v desire_v by_o her_o mistress_n to_o go_v away_o and_o shift_v for_o herself_o to_o avoid_v that_o trouble_n and_o disgrace_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o if_o she_o shall_v stay_v and_o be_v examine_v before_o some_o justice_n while_o she_o be_v upon_o her_o journey_n mr._n chandler_n son_n in_o law_n to_o mr._n goddard_n hear_v how_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v poison_v and_o that_o a_o servant_n of_o she_o that_o have_v buy_v the_o poison_n be_v flee_v he_o forthwith_o with_o another_o man_n make_v after_o she_o overtake_v she_o near_o sutton_n have_v she_o there_o into_o a_o inn_n where_o she_o confess_v what_o have_v be_v above_o relate_v which_o confession_n i_o say_v can_v be_v any_o feignment_n or_o forge_a tale_n but_o certain_a truth_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o party_n advantage_n or_o their_o that_o employ_v she_o but_o rather_o against_o they_o and_o main_o against_o herself_o when_o as_o if_o she_o have_v confess_v the_o buy_n of_o the_o arsenic_n with_o the_o purpose_n of_o prevent_v her_o mistress_n be_v poison_v by_o the_o help_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o witch_n or_o wise-woman_n it_o may_v have_v go_v for_o a_o tolerable_a piece_n of_o folly_n and_o can_v not_o seem_v so_o criminal_a and_o execrable_a as_o these_o other_o act_n do_v nothing_o therefore_o but_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n do_v extort_v from_o she_o this_o impartial_a confession_n which_o thus_o every_o way_n touch_v her_o friend_n herself_o and_o the_o witch_n three_o that_o her_o compact_a with_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fable_n but_o a_o sure_a truth_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o rest_n be_v abundant_o evince_v by_o the_o real_a effect_n of_o it_o for_o after_o she_o have_v deliver_v the_o piece_n of_o money_n abovementioned_a and_o the_o two_o pin_n to_o mr_n chandler_n she_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o not_o keep_v these_o thing_n secret_a for_o the_o devil_n tell_v she_o so_o long_o as_o she_o keep_v they_o secret_a she_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v but_o now_o she_o say_v have_v reveal_v they_o she_o fear_v she_o shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o her_o recovery_n of_o the_o first_o fit_a she_o fall_v into_o both_o mr._n chandler_n and_o william_n atwood_n the_o man_n that_o go_v with_o he_o see_v a_o black_a shade_n come_v from_o she_o whereupon_o present_o she_o come_v to_o herself_o again_o she_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o her_o fit_n that_o six_o man_n or_o more_o can_v not_o hold_v she_o and_o once_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v she_o she_o be_v catch_v up_o from_o they_o so_o high_a that_o her_o foot_n touch_v their_o breast_n as_o also_o at_o another_o time_n about_o midnight_n she_o be_v miserable_o torment_v and_o cry_v out_o the_o devil_n will_v carry_v i_o away_o she_o be_v pull_v from_o they_o that_o hold_v she_o and_o cast_v from_o the_o low_a bed_n where_o she_o lay_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a bed_n with_o her_o clothes_n tear_v off_o her_o back_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o her_o skin_n tear_v away_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o room_n stand_v on_o the_o table_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o put_v out_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o little_a boy_n that_o be_v almost_o asleep_a but_o with_o this_o noise_n be_v affright_v have_v no_o power_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n stay_v there_o and_o see_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o great_a black_a man_n with_o no_o head_n in_o the_o room_n scuff_v with_o the_o maid_n who_o take_v she_o and_o set_v she_o into_o a_o chair_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o must_v go_v with_o he_o he_o be_v come_v for_o her_o soul_n she_o have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o but_o the_o maid_n answer_v that_o her_o soul_n be_v none_o of_o her_o own_o to_o give_v and_o he_o have_v already_o get_v her_o blood_n but_o as_o for_o her_o soul_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o and_o after_o a_o while_n tumble_v and_o throw_v about_o of_o the_o maid_n he_o vanish_v away_o and_o that_o which_o the_o boy_n hear_v and_o see_v be_v no_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o but_o a_o real_a object_n of_o his_o sense_n the_o witch_n condition_n in_o another_o chamber_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o obscure_o argue_v for_o she_o be_v then_o see_v with_o her_o clothes_n off_o in_o her_o fetter_n run_v about_o like_o mad_a and_o be_v ask_v why_o she_o run_v about_o the_o room_n she_o reply_v she_o can_v not_o keep_v her_o bed_n but_o be_v pull_v out_o by_o violence_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o reply_v pray_v you_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o your_o chamber_n nothing_o say_v they_o but_o a_o child_n be_v not_o well_o to_o which_o she_o answer_v do_v not_o you_o lie_v to_o i_o for_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o yourselves_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o maid_n from_o who_o we_o may_v draw_v further_a
argument_n relate_v also_o to_o the_o witch_n as_o that_o when_o the_o maid_n have_v not_o for_o many_o day_n and_o night_n together_o take_v any_o rest_n and_o be_v then_o under_o most_o grievous_a hurrying_n and_o torture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o witch_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n where_o she_o lay_v the_o design_n unknown_a to_o she_o and_o the_o time_n of_o her_o enter_v yet_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o witch_n have_v set_v one_o foot_n into_o the_o room_n she_o give_v a_o most_o hideous_a glance_n with_o her_o eye_n and_o shut_v they_o present_o after_o fall_v asleep_a in_o a_o moment_n and_o sleep_v about_o three_o hour_n so_o fast_o that_o when_o they_o will_v have_v waken_v she_o they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o art_n or_o violence_n whatever_o as_o by_o stop_v her_o breath_n put_v thing_n up_o her_o nostril_n hold_v she_o upright_o strike_v of_o she_o and_o the_o like_a the_o witch_n also_o declare_v her_o unwillingness_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v waken_v cry_v out_o o_o pray_v you_o by_o no_o mean_n awake_v the_o maid_n for_o if_o she_o shall_v awake_v i_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v fetch_v i_o away_o bodily_a and_o a_o further_a evidence_n that_o this_o sleep_n of_o the_o maid_n do_v some_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o witch_n be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o witch_n have_v go_v from_o under_o the_o roof_n where_o she_o be_v the_o maid_n waken_v of_o herself_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o maid_n awaken_v and_o be_v at_o ease_n the_o devil_n as_o she_o say_v have_v go_v out_o of_o her_o stomach_n but_o do_v she_o no_o violence_n only_o make_v her_o body_n tremble_v a_o little_a the_o witch_n begin_v to_o roar_v and_o cry_v out_o the_o devil_n will_v tear_v i_o in_o piece_n these_o thing_n you_o may_v read_v more_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o narration_n of_o edmond_n bower_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o they_o four_o and_o last_o her_o behaviour_n at_o the_o assize_n when_o she_o give_v evidence_n against_o the_o witch_n be_v so_o earnest_a and_o serious_a with_o that_o strength_n of_o mind_n and_o free_a and_o confident_a appeal_n to_o the_o witch_n herself_o that_o as_o i_o be_v inform_v of_o those_o that_o be_v spectator_n of_o that_o transaction_n it_o have_v be_v argument_n enough_o to_o the_o unprejudiced_a that_o she_o swear_v nothing_o but_o what_o she_o be_v assure_v be_v true_a and_o those_o flood_n of_o tear_n and_o her_o bitter_a weep_n after_o sentence_n be_v pass_v on_o the_o witch_n and_o her_o bewail_v of_o her_o own_o wickedness_n and_o madness_n and_o profess_v her_o willingness_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n that_o the_o witch_n may_v be_v reprieve_v may_v further_o wash_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o either_o fraud_n or_o malice_n nor_o can_v the_o witch_n deny_v even_o to_o her_o die_a day_n what_o the_o maid_n swear_v to_o enervate_v her_o testimony_n for_o the_o maid_n tell_v the_o whole_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o she_o own_o life_n which_o the_o witch_n indeed_o deny_v but_o for_o the_o save_n of_o she_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o one_o that_o will_v bid_v a_o pox_n on_o the_o hangman_n when_o he_o desire_v she_o to_o forgive_v he_o at_o her_o death_n shall_v lie_v and_o impudent_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v she_o own_o life_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o evince_v that_o she_o be_v a_o witch_n from_o what_o she_o undoubted_o both_o do_v and_o speak_v as_o for_o example_n from_o her_o show_v of_o the_o maid_n in_o a_o glass_n the_o shape_n of_o sundry_a person_n and_o their_o action_n and_o posture_n in_o several_a room_n in_o her_o master_n house_n whither_o when_o she_o have_v return_v from_o the_o witch_n she_o tell_v they_o punctual_o what_o they_o have_v be_v do_v in_o her_o absence_n which_o make_v elizabeth_n rosewell_n one_o of_o the_o family_n profess_v that_o she_o think_v mrs._n bodenham_n be_v either_o a_o witch_n or_o a_o woman_n of_o god_n beside_o what_o happen_v to_o she_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o fit_v of_o the_o maid_n which_o have_v be_v already_o insist_v upon_o be_v shrewd_a suspicion_n of_o her_o be_v a_o witch_n as_o also_o what_o she_o boast_v of_o to_o mr._n tucker_n clerk_n concern_v a_o purse_n that_o hang_v about_o her_o neck_n in_o a_o green_a string_n that_o she_o can_v do_v many_o feat_n with_o it_o and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v she_o half_o a_o dozen_o of_o ale_n she_o will_v make_v a_o toad_n spring_v out_o of_o it_o her_o confession_n to_o mr._n lange_o of_o sarum_n that_o she_o live_v with_o dr._n lamb_n and_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o raise_v spirit_n from_o he_o which_o she_o confess_v also_o to_o edmond_n bower_n to_o who_o also_o she_o acknowledge_v her_o skill_n of_o cure_v disease_n by_o charm_n and_o spell_n that_o she_o can_v discover_v stoâ—en_v good_n and_o show_v any_o one_o the_o thief_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o he_o for_o the_o red_a book_n half_o write_v over_o with_o blood_n be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o have_v seal_v to_o the_o devil_n she_o deny_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o book_n but_o say_v it_o be_v with_o one_o in_o hampshire_n she_o also_o profess_v that_o she_o use_v many_o good_a prayer_n and_o say_v the_o creed_n backward_o and_o forward_o and_o that_o she_o pray_v to_o the_o planet_n jupiter_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n she_o also_o acknowledge_v she_o have_v a_o book_n whereby_o she_o raise_v spirit_n calling_z it_o a_o book_n of_o charm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v worth_a thousand_o of_o other_o book_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a charm_n in_o it_o for_o the_o find_n of_o a_o treasure_n hide_v by_o the_o old_a earl_n of_o pembroke_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o wilton_n garden_n to_o another_o party_n she_o be_v ask_v by_o he_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o spirit_n she_o make_v this_o reply_n that_o she_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o he_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o late_a and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o one_o force_v to_o walk_v about_o all_o night_n with_o a_o bundle_n of_o pale_n on_o his_o back_n in_o a_o pond_n of_o water_n which_o be_v mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o conjuration_n above_o recite_v she_o do_v also_o high_o magnify_v she_o own_o art_n to_o he_o venture_v at_o astrological_a term_n and_o phrase_n and_o do_v much_o scorn_n and_o blame_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n aver_v to_o he_o with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o confidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o these_o spirit_n but_o that_o they_o will_v do_v a_o man_n all_o good_a office_n attend_v upon_o he_o and_o guard_v he_o from_o evil_a all_o his_o life_n long_o but_o certain_o her_o ragged_a boy_n be_v no_o such_o who_o discharge_v the_o maid_n from_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v she_o they_o will_v teach_v she_o a_o better_a way_n as_o she_o also_o confess_v to_o the_o same_o party_n add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o this_o ann_n bodenham_n be_v search_v both_o at_o the_o goal_n and_o before_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n and_o there_o be_v find_v on_o her_o shoulder_n a_o certain_a mark_n or_o teat_n about_o the_o length_n and_o bigness_n of_o the_o nipple_n of_o a_o vvoman_n breast_n and_o hollow_a and_o soft_a as_o a_o nipple_n with_o a_o hole_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o dr._n moor_n antid_v against_o atheism_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 3._o in_o 1645_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a discovery_n of_o several_a witch_n in_o essex_n and_o among_o other_o one_o elizabeth_n clark_n be_v one_o of_o who_o because_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v elsewhere_o we_o shall_v therefore_o pass_v she_o over_o here_o in_o silence_n anne_n leach_n of_o misley_n in_o essex_n be_v another_o concern_v who_o see_v the_o story_n in_o short_a in_o the_o chapter_n of_o satan_n permission_n to_o hurt_v the_o good_a in_o their_o estate_n also_o helen_n the_o wife_n of_o thomas_n clark_n be_v another_o and_o daughter_n to_o ann_n leach_n this_o helen_n be_v accuse_v at_o the_o same_o time_n richard_n glascock_n wife_n of_o mannintree_n depose_v that_o there_o happen_v some_o difference_n between_o edward_n parsley_n wife_n and_o this_o helen_n she_o hear_v helen_n say_v as_o she_o pass_v by_o their_o door_n that_o mary_n their_o elder_a daughter_n shall_v rue_v for_o it_o whereupon_o the_o maid_n instant_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v six_o week_n after_o edward_n parsley_n her_o father_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o say_v he_o do_v very_o believe_v helen_n clark_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o death_n who_o be_v herself_o examine_v confess_v that_o about_o six_o week_n before_o the_o
against_o heresy_n say_v that_o some_o in_o his_o time_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o see_v divine_a dream_n and_o vision_n ibid._n 3._o cyprian_a in_o his_o four_o epistle_n set_v down_o this_o vision_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o persecution_n then_o raise_v by_o aemilianus_n precedent_n of_o egypt_n paternus_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v say_v he_o an_o age_a father_n sit_v at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o young_a man_n very_o pensive_a and_o sorrowful_a with_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o breast_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n another_o person_n with_o a_o net_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o threaten_v to_o catch_v those_o man_n that_o be_v about_o he_o whilst_o cyprian_n be_v wonder_v hereat_o he_o seem_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o young_a man_n be_v sorrowful_a because_o his_o precept_n be_v not_o observe_v he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n dance_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o that_o hereby_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o afflict_v men._n this_o be_v long_o before_o the_o persecution_n happen_v ibid._n cyprian_a faith_n he_o be_v by_o another_o vision_n admonish_v to_o use_v a_o spare_a diet_n and_o he_o spare_v in_o his_o drink_n ibid._n 4._o valens_n the_o emperor_n full_o purpose_v to_o drive_v basil_n out_o of_o caesarea_n be_v warn_v by_o his_o wife_n to_o desist_v for_o that_o she_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o dreadful_a dream_n about_o he_o and_o their_o only_a son_n gallate_n be_v desperate_o ill_a at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o this_o she_o impute_v to_o the_o ill_a design_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o basil_n valens_n hereupon_o send_v for_o basil_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v true_a pray_v that_o my_o son_n die_v not_o of_o this_o disease_n to_o who_o basil_n answer_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v as_o i_o do_v and_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o unity_n and_o concord_n your_o child_n shall_v doubtless_o live_v the_o emperor_n not_o agree_v to_o this_o basil_n depart_v and_o the_o child_n present_o die_v ibid._n 5._o antonius_n physician_n to_o augustus_n be_v admonish_v in_o a_o dream_n by_o a_o daemon_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o goddess_n pallas_n that_o although_o augustus_n be_v sick_a yet_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o battle_n which_o be_v next_o day_n to_o he_o give_v by_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v there_o abide_v in_o his_o tent_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o physician_n deep_a persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o enemy_n soldier_n win_v the_o tent_n where_o questionless_a they_o have_v slay_v augustus_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a there_o so_o upon_o this_o dream_n he_o prevent_v his_o death_n win_v the_o day_n and_o remain_v sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o under_o his_o reign_n be_v bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n mexico_n treasury_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a time_n book_n 5._o c._n 25._o 6._o quintus_fw-la curtius_n declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n that_o when_o he_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n he_o be_v entreat_v for_o succour_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n who_o say_v they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o tyrian_n conclude_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n as_o despair_v of_o ever_o surprise_v it_o but_o in_o a_o dream_n a_o satyr_n appear_v to_o he_o after_o who_o he_o follow_v as_o he_o flee_v before_o he_o into_o a_o chamber_n his_o interpreter_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o city_n if_o he_o pursue_v and_o continue_v the_o siege_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v true_a idem_fw-la ex_fw-la qu._n curtio_fw-la 7._o katherine_n de_fw-fr medicis_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o wife_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o ii_o dream_v the_o day_n before_o the_o say_a king_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n that_o she_o see_v he_o very_o sickly_a hold_v down_o his_o head_n as_o he_o walk_v along_o the_o street_n of_o paris_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o his_o people_n that_o lament_v for_o he_o hereupon_o she_o most_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o with_o wring_v hand_n and_o bend_a knee_n not_o to_o adventure_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o tilter_n on_o that_o day_n but_o he_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o her_o word_n the_o last_o day_n of_o feast_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o madam_n margaret_n his_o sister_n to_o emanuel_n philibert_n duke_n of_o savoy_n enter_v the_o list_n of_o honour_n and_o run_v to_o break_v the_o lance_n against_o a_o bold_a and_o worthy_a knight_n the_o count_n of_o montgomery_n happen_v to_o be_v wound_v of_o which_o wound_n the_o king_n die_v soon_o after_o age_v about_o 40._o leave_v his_o kingdom_n sad_o mourn_v for_o he_o ibid._n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o 8._o his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o three_o day_n before_o he_o be_v murder_v at_o st._n clou_n behold_v in_o a_o dream_n all_o his_o royal_a ornament_n viz._n his_o linen_n vesture_n sandal_n dalmatian_a robe_n mantle_n of_o azure_a satin_n crown_n sceptre_n and_o hand_n of_o justice_n sword_n and_o gild_a spur_n all_o bloody_a and_o soil_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o sexton_n of_o st._n dennis_n and_o though_o good_a advice_n be_v give_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n yet_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o fatal_a chance_n ibid._n 9_o calphurnia_n wife_n to_o the_o adopt_a father_n of_o caesar_n have_v dream_v that_o she_o behold_v caesar_n slay_v and_o massacre_v give_v he_o notice_n thereof_o but_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o dream_n go_v jocund_o to_o the_o senate_n next_o day_n where_o he_o find_v the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o this_o dream_n ibid._n mr._n chetwind_v in_o his_o hist_n collection_n give_v we_o the_o account_n more_o at_o large_a thus_o viz._n caesar_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate_n seventy_o of_o the_o chief_a senator_n conspire_v his_o death_n he_o have_v the_o night_n before_o when_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v what_o death_n be_v best_a answer_v the_o sudden_a and_o not_o propense_v his_o wife_n dream_v that_o night_n that_o he_o lay_v dead_a in_o her_o lap_n and_o spurina_n warn_v he_o to_o have_v heed_n to_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n and_o a_o note_n be_v give_v to_o he_o go_v to_o the_o senate_n discover_v the_o conspiracy_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v but_o be_v interrupt_v and_o die_v with_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n 10._o bradwarain_a in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o learned_a book_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o be_v about_o his_o book_n in_o confutation_n of_o pelagius_n he_o think_v he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o pelagius_n come_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o prevail_v against_o he_o after_o much_o struggle_a and_o cast_v down_o pelagius_n so_o that_o he_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o he_o lay_v dead_a upon_o the_o earth_n whereby_o he_o faith_n he_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v mr._n barker_n flores_n 11._o thomas_n wotton_n esq_n of_o bocton_n malherb_n in_o kent_n father_n to_o the_o famous_a sir_n h._n wotton_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n dream_v that_o the_o vniversity-treasury_n be_v robe_v by_o townsman_n and_o poor_a scholar_n in_o number_n five_o and_o write_v this_o dream_n the_o next_o day_n by_o way_n of_o postscript_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n then_o of_o queen_n college_n the_o letter_n date_v 3_o day_n before_o out_o of_o kent_n come_v to_o his_o son_n hand_n the_o very_a morning_n after_o the_o robbery_n be_v commit_v the_o letter_n be_v communicate_v by_o mr._n wotton_n give_v such_o light_n to_o this_o work_n of_o darkness_n that_o the_o five_o guilty_a person_n be_v present_o discover_v and_o apprehend_v dr._n plat_n nat_n hist_n of_o oxfordsh_fw-mi c._n 8._o p._n 47._o 12._o astyages_n last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n a_o vine_n spring_v forth_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o only_a daughter_n and_o at_o last_o so_o flourish_n and_o spread_v out_o itself_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o overspread_v all_o asia_n the_o soothsayer_n be_v consult_v about_o it_o answer_v he_o that_o of_o his_o daughter_n shall_v be_v bear_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v seize_v on_o the_o empire_n of_o asia_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o he_o tertify_v with_o this_o prediction_n he_o bestow_v his_o daughter_n on_o cambyses_n a_o obscure_a person_n and_o a_o foreigner_n when_o his_o
a_o very_a beautiful_a young_a gentleman_n do_v win_v her_o love_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o her_o promise_n aforesaid_a she_o marry_v he_o she_o marry_v at_o south-wrax-hall_n where_o the_o picture_n of_o sir_n walter_n hang_v over_o the_o parlour-door_n as_o it_o do_v now_o at_o dracot_n as_o sir_n fox_n lead_v his_o bride_n by_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o house_n into_o the_o parlour_n the_o string_n of_o the_o picture_n break_v and_o the_o picture_n fall_v on_o her_o shoulder_n and_o crack_v in_o the_o fall_n 53._o the_o night_n before_o the_o fight_n in_o glinsuly_n in_o ireland_n a_o woman_n of_o uncommon_a stature_n all_o in_o white_a appear_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o clogh_a admonish_v he_o not_o to_o cross_v the_o river_n first_o to_o assault_v the_o enemy_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o whereby_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n that_o if_o the_o irish_a take_v the_o water_n first_o to_o move_v towards_o the_o english_a they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o total_a rout_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v ocahan_n and_o sir_n henry_n o_o neal_n who_o be_v both_o kill_v there_o see_v several_o the_o apparition_n and_o dissuade_v the_o bishop_n from_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o he_o 54._o near_o the_o same_o place_n a_o party_n of_o the_o protestent_n have_v be_v surprise_v sleep_v by_o the_o popish_a irish_a be_v it_o not_o for_o several_a wren_n that_o just_o waken_v they_o by_o dance_v and_o peck_v on_o the_o drum_n as_o the_o enemy_n be_v approach_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o wild_a irish_a mortal_o hate_v these_o bird_n to_o this_o day_n 55._o when_o king_n james_n ii_o first_o enter_v dublin_n after_o his_o arrival_n from_o france_n 1689._o one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n that_o bear_v the_o mace_n before_o he_o stumble_v without_o any_o rub_n in_o his_o way_n or_o other_o visible_a occasion_n the_o mace_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o little_a cross_n upon_o the_o crown_n thereof_o stick_v fast_o between_o two_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n thus_o far_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o mr._n aubrey_n collection_n 56._o of_o fatality_n of_o family_n and_o place_n extract_v from_o the_o miscellany_n of_o john_n aubrey_n esq_n the_o l._n chancellor_n bacon_n say_v as_o for_o nobility_n in_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v a_o reverend_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o ancient_a castle_n or_o building_n not_o in_o decay_n or_o to_o see_v a_o fair_a timber_n tree_n sound_n and_o perfect_a how_o much_o more_o to_o behold_v a_o ancient_a noble_a family_n which_o haâ—h_v stand_v against_o the_o wave_n and_o wether_n of_o time_n for_o new_a nobility_n be_v but_o the_o act_n of_o power_n but_o ancient_a nobility_n be_v the_o act_n of_o time_n but_o omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la est_fw-la vicissitudo_fw-la family_n and_o place_n have_v their_o fatality_n according_a to_o that_o of_o ovid_n for_o his_o sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la loco_fw-la est_fw-la 57_o sturton_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n sturton_n be_v belong_v to_o his_o family_n before_o the_o conquest_n they_o say_v that_o after_o the_o victory_n at_o battle_n william_n the_o conqueror_n come_v in_o person_n into_o the_o west_n to_o receive_v their_o rendition_n that_o the_o lord_n abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o grandee_n of_o the_o western_a part_n wait_v upon_o the_o conqueror_n at_o stourton-house_n where_o the_o family_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n 58._o sir_n william_n batton_n of_o tockenham_n baronet_n the_o father_n tell_v i_o that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v the_o lease_n of_o alton-farm_n 400_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o wilts_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o hyde-abby_n juxta_fw-la winton_n four_o hundred_o year_n sir_n william_n lease_n expire_v about_o 1652._o and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n 59_o clavel_n of_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbec_n in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n be_v in_o that_o place_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o appear_v by_o doomsday_n book_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o hamden_n of_o hamden_n in_o buck_n their_o pedigree_n say_v that_o one_o of_o that_o family_n have_v the_o conduct_n of_o that_o county_n in_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n also_o pen_n of_o pen_n in_o that_o county_n be_v before_o the_o conquest_n as_o by_o doomsday_n book_n 60._o contrariwise_o there_o be_v several_a place_n unlucky_a to_o their_o possessor_n e._n g._n charterhouse_n on_o mindip_n in_o somersetshire_n never_o pass_v yet_o to_o the_o three_o generation_n the_o manner_n of_o butleigh_n near_o glaâ—enbury_n never_o go_v yet_o to_o the_o three_o generation_n 61._o bletchington_n in_o oxfordshire_n continue_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o pawre_n for_o about_o 300_o year_n 62._o fatality_n of_o proper_a name_n of_o prince_n e._n g._n john_n have_v be_v a_o unfortunate_a name_n to_o king_n all_o the_o second_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n have_v be_v unfortunate_a 63._o londonderry_n be_v the_o first_o town_n in_o ireland_n that_o declare_v for_o the_o parliament_n against_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n against_o king_n james_n ii_o it_o be_v close_o besiege_v both_o time_n without_o effect_n the_o king_n party_n be_v once_o master_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n except_o london-derry_n and_o dublin_n and_o king_n james_n have_v all_o in_o his_o power_n but_o london-derry_n and_o iniskilling_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o house_n unlucky_a to_o their_o inhabitant_n which_o the_o reverend_a and_o pious_a dr._n nepier_n can_v acknowledge_v 64._o the_o fleece-tavern_n in_o covent-garden_n in_o york-street_n be_v very_o unfortunate_a for_o homicide_n there_o have_v be_v several_a kill_v three_o in_o my_o time_n it_o be_v now_o 1696_o a_o private_a house_n 65._o a_o handsome_a brick-house_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o clerken-well_a churchyard_n have_v be_v so_o unlucky_a for_o at_o least_o forty_o year_n that_o it_o be_v seldom_o tenant_v and_o at_o last_o no_o body_n will_v adventure_v to_o take_v it_o also_o a_o handsome_a house_n in_o holbourn_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o field_n the_o tenant_n of_o it_o do_v not_o prosper_v several_a about_o six_o 66._o periodical_a small-pox_n the_o smallpox_n be_v usual_o in_o all_o great_a town_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v at_o taunton_n in_o somersetshire_n and_o at_o shirbourne_n in_o dorsetshire_n that_o at_o one_o of_o they_o at_o every_o seven_o year_n and_o at_o the_o other_o at_o every_o nine_o year_n come_v a_o smallpox_n which_o the_o physician_n can_v master_v this_o account_n i_o have_v from_o mr._n tho._n ax._n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o more_o such_o observation_n be_v make_v in_o o_o there_o great_a to_n platerus_n make_v the_o like_a observation_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o practice_n p._n 323._o he_o practise_v at_o basil_n 56_o year_n and_o do_v observe_v that_o every_o ten_o year_n they_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n there_o see_v capt._n j._n graunt_n observation_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n at_o london_n indeed_o write_v by_o sir_n william_n petty_n which_o in_o a_o late_a transaction_n he_o confess_v for_o the_o periodical_a plague_n at_o london_n which_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v every_o twenty-fifth_a year_n thus_o far_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o mr._n aubrey_n collection_n 67._o corpse_n candle_n in_o wales_n part_v of_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n i_o be_o to_o give_v you_o the_o best_a satisfaction_n i_o can_v touch_v those_o apparition_n corpse_n candle_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o the_o way_n for_o corpse_n to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o before_o the_o party_n themselves_o fall_v sick_a and_o sometime_o in_o their_o sickness_n i_o can_v never_o hear_v in_o england_n of_o these_o they_o be_v common_a in_o these_o three_o county_n viz._n cardigan_n carmarthen_n and_o pembroke_n and_o as_o i_o hear_v in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o wales_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o language_n we_o call_v canhwyllan_n cyrph_n i._n e._n corps-candle_n and_o candle_n we_o call_v they_o not_o that_o we_o see_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o light_n but_o because_o that_o light_n do_v as_o much_o resemble_v a_o material_a candle-light_n as_o egg_n do_v egg_n say_v that_o in_o their_o journey_n these_o candle_n be_v modo_fw-la apparante_n modo_fw-la disparante_n especial_o when_o one_o come_v near_o they_o and_o if_o one_o come_v in_o the_o way_n against_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o vanish_v but_o present_o appear_v behind_o and_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n if_o it_o be_v a_o little_a candle_n pale_a or_o bluish_a then_o follow_v the_o corpse_n either_o of_o a_o abortive_a or_o some_o infant_n if_o a_o big_a one_o they_o the_o corpse_n of_o some_o one_o come_v to_o age_n if_o there_o be_v see_v two_o or_o three_o
together_o for_o their_o good_a and_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o the_o learned_a mr._n willam_n observe_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o youth_n vanity_n unhealed_a be_v of_o a_o improve_n nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o bad_a child_n but_o grow_v worse_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o stream_n that_o grow_v empty_a or_o a_o root_n that_o die_v by_o mere_a time_n god_n know_v we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o that_o alas_o how_o do_v villainy_n grow_v with_o year_n the_o child_n that_o begin_v with_o few_o sin_n grow_v up_o to_o many_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o we_o have_v some_o young_a man_n before_o eighteen_o have_v commit_v as_o great_a sin_n as_o the_o man_n of_o eighty_o youth_n enter_v with_o lesser_a sin_n and_o proceed_v to_o grosser_n sin_n we_o have_v many_o young_a people_n that_o seem_v to_o abound_v in_o wickedness_n as_o they_o improve_v in_o age_n as_o if_o they_o grow_v old_a only_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v vile_a one_o sin_n bring_v on_o another_o by_o the_o lesser_a thou_o be_v sit_v for_o a_o great_a sinful_a habit_n be_v strengthen_v by_o sinful_a act_n and_o fear_v and_o shame_n for_o sin_n wear_v off_o yea_o be_v even_o extinguish_v by_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n lust_n may_v be_v strong_o root_v before_o old_a age_n and_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v so_o with_o abundance_n of_o youth_n be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o some_o of_o you_o do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o blush_v at_o a_o little_a sin_n and_o now_o thou_o can_v mock_v at_o great_a one_o be_v there_o not_o some_o among_o you_o that_o once_o dare_v not_o to_o tell_v a_o small_a lie_n and_o now_o you_o can_v lie_v all_o sort_n be_v there_o none_o here_o that_o tremble_v when_o they_o swear_v a_o little_a oaeth_n and_o now_o can_v swear_v at_o the_o bliody_a rate_n and_o add_v blasphemy_n and_o curse_v to_o their_o oath_n sir_n do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o feel_v a_o check_n for_o a_o light_a act_n and_o now_o you_o can_v commit_v fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n without_o any_o inward_a rebuke_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v thou_o to_o pilfer_v a_o pâ—nâ—y_n and_o now_o thou_o can_v steal_v shilling_n and_o pound_n it_o be_v much_o ado_n that_o thou_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n but_o now_o thou_o can_v do_v it_o open_o and_o glory_n in_o it_o thou_o dare_v not_o former_o have_v neglect_v a_o sermon_n and_o thou_o must_v pray_v by_o thyself_o but_o now_o alas_o poor_a creature_n thou_o can_v play_v away_o a_o whole_a sabbath_n and_o speed_n week_n without_o prayer_n without_o one_o serious_a prayer_n thus_o far_o mr._n wilkins_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o give_v instance_n of_o person_n restrain_v from_o sin_n 1._o st._n augustine_n after_o his_o conversion_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o inward_a conflict_n against_o his_o corrupt_a and_o remanent_fw-la affection_n to_o sin_n intentive_o muse_v and_o meditate_v with_o himself_o what_o to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v viz._n by_o purpose_n vow_n watch_n fast_v etc._n etc._n hear_v a_o voice_n say_v in_o te_fw-la stas_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la stas_fw-la whereupon_o address_v he_o to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o humble_a manner_n by_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n he_o find_v present_a relief_n and_o be_v much_o strengthen_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a maâ—_n ibid._n 2_o mr._n dod_n be_v late_o at_o night_n in_o his_o study_n be_v strong_o move_v though_o at_o a_o unseasonable_a hour_n to_o visit_v a_o gentleman_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o not_o know_v what_o may_v be_v the_o design_n of_o providence_n therein_o he_o obey_v and_o go_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n after_o a_o few_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n the_o gentleman_n himself_o come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o business_n to_o he_o mr._n dod_n answer_v no_o but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v see_v he_o o_o sir_n reply_v the_o gentleman_n you_o be_v send_v of_o god_n at_o this_o hour_n for_o just_a now_o and_o with_o that_o take_v the_o halter_n out_o of_o his_o pocket_n i_o be_v go_v to_o destroy_v myself_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o mischief_n prevent_v mr._n flavel_n diu._n conduct_n p._n 98._o 3._o mr._n bolton_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o oxford_n have_v familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o mr._n anderton_n a_o good_a scholar_n but_o a_o strong_a papist_n who_o know_v mr._n bolton_n good_a part_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o outward_a want_n take_v this_o advantage_n and_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o go_v over_o with_o he_o to_o the_o english_a seminary_n assure_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_n and_o have_v gold_n enough_o mr._n bolton_n be_v at_o that_o time_n poor_a in_o mind_n and_o purse_n accept_v the_o motion_n and_o a_o day_n and_o place_n be_v appoint_v in_o lancashire_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v and_o take_v ship_n and_o be_v go_v but_o mr._n anderton_n come_v not_o and_o so_o he_o escape_v the_o snare_n see_v the_o life_n of_o mr._n bolton_n 4._o thus_o basil_n be_v along_o time_n exercise_v with_o a_o violent_a headache_n which_o as_o he_o observe_v be_v use_v by_o providence_n to_o prevent_v lust_n 5._o dela_n cerda_n say_v that_o albertine_n a_o jesuit_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o young_a man_n come_v hasty_o to_o he_o to_o confess_v and_o tell_v he_o o_o sir_n say_v he_o i_o can_v not_o stay_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o i_o and_o my_o companion_n be_v resolve_v in_o revenge_n against_o one_o that_o have_v wrong_v i_o to_o go_v after_o he_o into_o the_o field_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o while_o i_o be_v set_v my_o pastol_a in_o order_n that_o i_o may_v not_o miss_v a_o beautiful_a young_a man_n stand_v by_o i_o and_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o be_v about_o and_o when_o i_o deny_v to_o tell_v he_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o know_v my_o purpose_n and_o dissuade_v i_o and_o in_o short_a do_v so_o open_a the_o suflering_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o what_o sin_n he_o have_v forgive_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o that_o i_o be_v melt_v into_o tear_n and_o my_o mind_n change_v and_o the_o young_a man_n vanish_v away_o a_o angel_n if_o true_a hist_o disc_n of_o apparition_n and_o witch_n p._n 162._o chap._n xx._n strange_a way_n of_o promote_a salvation_n the_o way_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o his_o deal_n with_o particular_a man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o his_o common_a providence_n and_o judgement_n be_v so_o strange_a and_o fill_v with_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a stratagem_n that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o he_o his_o path_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n draw_v water_n and_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n to_o drink_v receive_v the_o water_n of_o everlasting_a life_n from_o he_o and_o drink_v to_o her_o neighbour_n likewise_o of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n zacheus_n climb_v a_o sycamore_n out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v jesus_n jesus_n see_v he_o and_o invite_v himself_o to_o his_o house_n s._n paul_n be_v knock_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sinful_a career_n and_o make_v to_o do_v obeisance_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o jesus_n he_o be_v go_v to_o persecute_v 1._o origen_n after_o he_o have_v be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n go_v into_o judea_n be_v well_o know_v there_o for_o his_o exposition_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o minister_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o much_o importunity_n to_o bestow_v a_o sermon_n he_o stand_v up_o take_v the_o bible_n open_v it_o and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o text_n psal_n 50.16_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a say_v god_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n he_o present_o shut_v the_o book_n weep_v bitter_o the_o people_n also_o weep_v with_o he_o and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o more_o after_o this_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o great_a grief_n of_o conscience_n and_o write_v his_o lamentation_n clark_n mar._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 2._o s._n augustine_n go_v on_o a_o time_n to_o hear_v s._n ambrose_n be_v accident_o rebuke_v by_o some_o word_n of_o the_o sermon_n or_o lecture_n that_o he_o hear_v which_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o as_o design_v particular_o against_o he_o ibid._n see_v the_o chapter_n of_o strange_a conversion_n 3._o it_o be_v note_a by_o melchior_n adam_n in_o the_o life_n of_o junius_n how_o very_a a_o atheist_n he_o be_v grow_v in_o his_o young_a year_n but_o in_o order_n to_o his_o conversion_n to_o
with_o shame_n see_v his_o life_n by_o mr._n clark_n p._n 296._o and_o another_o lady_n wife_n to_o the_o lord_n mordant_n confirm_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n absent_v from_o the_o disputation_n and_o send_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v all_o his_o argument_n though_o he_o have_v they_o before_o as_o ready_a as_o his_o pater_n nâ—ster_n as_o he_o believe_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o dispute_v with_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n without_o licence_n of_o his_o superior_a ibid._n p._n 278._o 4._o one_o mr._n charles_n langford_n in_o a_o book_n publish_v by_o he_o called_z god_n wonderful_a mercy_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o woeful_a extremity_n a._n c._n 1672._o tell_v we_o that_o for_o near_o forty_o year_n he_o have_v be_v buffet_v severe_o by_o satan_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n say_v he_o or_o thereabouts_o have_v it_o please_v the_o hand_n that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n to_o train_v i_o up_o and_o lead_v i_o along_o in_o this_o uncomfortable_a wilderness_n of_o temptation_n though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o in_o all_o these_o year_n he_o have_v leave_v i_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o spiritual_a conflict_n for_o then_o the_o burden_n have_v be_v too_o heavy_a for_o flesh_n to_o stand_v under_o so_o long_o yet_o must_v i_o needs_o say_v my_o clear_a day_n all_o that_o time_n be_v but_o clerk_n and_o however_o i_o seem_v to_o other_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n outward_o sure_o i_o be_o my_o soul_n enjoy_v not_o her_o rest_n nor_o can_v i_o ever_o say_v i_o be_v all_o that_o while_n more_o than_o a_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n still_o subject_a unto_o bondage_n and_o not_o discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n nor_o deliver_v from_o my_o fear_n it_o be_v but_o a_o hard_a shift_n that_o i_o make_v to_o hold_v up_o my_o head_n when_o i_o be_v at_o best_a my_o worst_a can_v be_v express_v until_o now_o at_o last_o that_o god_n for_o who_o i_o wait_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o from_o who_o be_v my_o expectation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o appoint_a mean_n all_o this_o while_n come_v and_o be_v find_v of_o i_o when_o i_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o strong_a enemy_n set_v my_o foot_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o establish_v my_o go_n i_o can_v say_v by_o experience_n now_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o now_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o devil_n such_o have_v be_v the_o delusion_n curse_a injection_n of_o blasphemous_a thought_n and_o dreadful_a temptation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o â—ll_a my_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o great_a power_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o know_v as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o the_o world_n in_o short_a though_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o murder_v his_o wife_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o and_o she_o know_v it_o yet_o she_o still_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a yoke-fellow_n and_o upon_o april_n 16._o 1669._o a_o day_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v solemnize_v as_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a by_o i_o his_o poor_a creature_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n she_o go_v on_o in_o her_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n after_o she_o have_v give_v the_o lord_n his_o holy_a and_o reverend_a title_n use_v moses_n argument_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n my_o father_n my_o father_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v with_o my_o husband_n he_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o act_v still_o in_o thy_o cause_n oh_o destroy_v he_o not_o for_o thy_o own_o glory_n oh_o what_o dishonour_n will_v come_v to_o thy_o great_a name_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o oh_o rather_o do_v with_o i_o what_o thou_o will_v on_o rather_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v but_o spare_v my_o husband_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v please_v to_o style_v himself_o a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n and_o in_o most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n delight_n to_o advance_v his_o own_o power_n by_o use_v small_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n after_o long_o tarry_v and_o in_o a_o time_n when_o i_o look_v not_o for_o he_o come_v now_o and_o own_v his_o own_o ordinance_n crown_v the_o cry_v and_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o a_o poor_a woman_n with_o such_o success_n that_o my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o he_o the_o proud_a may_v scorn_v but_o the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a that_o roar_a lion_n my_o adversary_n the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n that_o red_a dragon_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o liar_n that_o false_a accuser_n murderer_n appollyon_n abaddon_n even_o now_o when_o he_o think_v himself_o almost_o settle_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o long_a seek_v dominion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o my_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v abuse_v make_v it_o his_o dunghill_n whereon_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o five_o of_o hellish_a thought_n and_o abomination_n that_o he_o can_v now_o be_v send_v to_o his_o own_o place_n by_o my_o dear_a lord_n christ_n who_o break_v the_o door_n of_o brass_n and_o rescue_v i_o from_o the_o rape_n of_o hellish_a fury_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o book_n write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n p._n 53_o 54._o etc._n etc._n 5._o when_o i_o be_v minister_n of_o shipley_n in_o sussex_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o another_o parish_n on_o a_o lord_n day_n after_o evening_n service_n come_v to_o i_o and_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o about_o some_o particular_a case_n of_o conscience_n i_o think_v it_o be_v concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o some_o discourse_n upon_o the_o point_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n be_v haunt_v with_o doubt_n and_o great_a fear_n about_o his_o salvation_n and_o can_v enjoy_v no_o comfort_n but_o at_o last_o unexpected_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o loom_n for_o he_o be_v a_o weaver_n by_o trade_n a_o certain_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v suggest_v to_o his_o mind_n by_o he_o know_v not_o what_o secret_a impulse_n and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o thick_a fog_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v under_o be_v scatter_v and_o the_o room_n be_v fill_v with_o light_n and_o he_o enjoy_v a_o great_a serenity_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_v afterward_o 6._o mrs._n polsted_n of_o bednel_n green_n for_o a_o great_a while_n be_v in_o great_a darkness_n and_o deserted_n it_o prevail_v even_o to_o the_o utter_v of_o word_n dreadful_a to_o her_o friend_n but_o draw_v near_o to_o her_o end_n she_o desire_v my_o sister_n dunn_n to_o stay_v with_o she_o that_o night_n she_o die_v and_o to_o close_v her_o eye_n she_o lay_v by_o she_o upon_o the_o bed_n when_o she_o speak_v to_o she_o thus_o o_o mrs._n dunn_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o ever_o for_o ever_o yes_o so_o it_o be_v say_v her_o friend_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v your_o portion_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o slumber_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v mrs._n dunn_n christ_n be_v come_v let_v we_o haste_n to_o meet_v he_o let_v we_o haste_n to_o meet_v he_o she_o ask_v she_o if_o she_o have_v now_o close_v with_o christ_n yes_o say_v she_o i_o stick_v to_o my_o first_o choice_n i_o stick_v to_o my_o first_o choice_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o die_v praise_v the_o lord_n 7._o mrs_n charlton_n once_o tell_v i_o that_o after_o a_o desertion_n of_o about_o eight_o year_n she_o have_v such_o a_o flood_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o when_o she_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n they_o seem_v to_o she_o pave_v with_o gold_n for_o a_o fortnight_n time_n and_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n her_o body_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o 8._o mr._n nutkin_n of_o okingham_n tell_v i_o that_o once_o after_o near_o fifty_o year_n profession_n upon_o a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n observe_v by_o himself_o upon_o a_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n and_o to_o beg_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o health_n restore_v on_o a_o sudden_a a_o dark_a cloud_n fall_v on_o he_o that_o all_o his_o profession_n have_v be_v hypocrisy_n that_o day_n and_o the_o night_n after_o which_o he_o pass_v without_o sleep_n it_o continue_v and_o he_o be_v so_o hold_v down_o by_o the_o temptation_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o look_v into_o his_o bible_n the_o next_o day_n he_o think_v thus_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o dare_v to_o look_v into_o his_o
he_o stand_v fair_a for_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n paul_n iii_o and_o the_o party_n for_o he_o have_v gain_v almost_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o suffrage_n he_o seem_v little_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o do_v rather_o decline_v than_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n yea_o and_o when_o a_o full_a number_n have_v agree_v and_o come_v to_o adore_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a ceremony_n he_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o usual_a coldness_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n he_o say_v god_n love_v light_a and_o therefore_o advise_v they_o to_o delay_v it_o till_o day_n come_v upon_o which_o the_o italian_n among_o who_o ambition_n pass_v for_o the_o character_n of_o a_o great_a mind_n look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o unsufferable_a piece_n of_o dulness_n so_o the_o cardinal_n shrink_v from_o he_o before_o day_n and_o choose_v de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr pope_n who_o reign_v by_o name_n of_o julius_n the_o iii_o his_o first_o promotion_n be_v very_o extraordinary_a for_o he_o give_v his_o own_o hat_n to_o a_o servant_n that_o keep_v his_o monkey_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o see_v as_o much_o in_o his_o servant_n to_o recommend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n as_o the_o conclave_n see_v in_o he_o to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n see_v abridgement_n of_o the_o hist._n of_o the_o reform_v l._n 2._o p._n 121._o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v such_o a_o humble_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o part_n yet_o he_o behave_v himself_o so_o wise_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o raise_v his_o esteem_n much_o and_o move_v the_o conclave_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o design_n of_o promote_a he_o to_o the_o popedom_n ibid._n see_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o present_a retribution_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o modest._n chap._n xxvi_o person_n strange_o admonish_v of_o sin_n or_o danger_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o one_o so_o concern_v for_o our_o welfare_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o seldom_o let_v his_o child_n run_v into_o danger_n without_o give_v they_o a_o previous_a notice_n and_o admonition_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o persecution_n design_v by_o herod_n against_o our_o saviour_n be_v notify_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o withal_o a_o way_n direct_v for_o his_o escape_n s._n peter_n be_v tell_v plain_o beforehand_o of_o satan_n be_v desire_n to_o sift_v and_o winnow_v he_o judas_n o_o his_o temptation_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o stumble_a and_o offence_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o christian_a disciple_n have_v fair_a warn_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o await_v they_o in_o the_o world_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o fore-arm_n themselves_o with_o prudence_n and_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v admonish_v by_o agabus_n of_o his_o be_v bind_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v act._n 21.11_o 12._o 1._o we_o do_v elsewhere_o relate_v in_o this_o book_n how_o a_o gentleman_n in_o london_n whensoever_o he_o be_v drink_v be_v continual_o molest_v with_o a_o noise_n over_o his_o head_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o few_o day_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n go_v to_o portsmouth_n where_o he_o be_v stab_v by_o felton_n the_o ghost_n of_o his_o father_n sir_n george_n villiers_n appear_v to_o one_o parker_n former_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o then_o servant_n to_o the_o duke_n in_o his_o morning-chamber-gown_n charge_v parker_n to_o tell_v his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v decline_v that_o employment_n and_o design_n he_o be_v go_v upon_o or_o else_o he_o will_v certain_o be_v murder_v parker_n promise_v the_o apparition_n to_o do_v it_o but_o neglect_v it_o the_o duke_n make_v preparation_n for_o his_o expedition_n the_o apparition_z come_v again_o to_o parker_n tax_v he_o very_o severe_o for_o his_o breach_n of_o promise_n and_o require_v he_o not_o to_o delay_v the_o acquaint_v his_o son_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o go_v in_o then_o parker_n the_o next_o day_n tell_v the_o duke_n that_o his_o father_n ghost_n have_v twice_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o have_v command_v he_o to_o give_v he_o that_o warning_n the_o duke_n slight_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o old_a dote_a fool._n that_o night_n the_o apparition_n come_v to_o parker_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o warn_v my_o son_n of_o his_o danger_n but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o believe_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o once_o more_o however_o and_o tell_v he_o from_o i_o by_o such_o a_o token_n name_v a_o private_a token_n which_o no_o body_n know_v but_o only_o he_o and_o i_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o decline_v his_o voyage_n such_o a_o knife_n as_o this_o be_v pull_v a_o knife_n out_o from_o under_o his_o gown_n will_v be_v his_o death_n this_o message_n parker_n also_o deliver_v the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o duke_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o private_a token_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o his_o father_n ghost_n yet_o say_v that_o his_o honour_n be_v now_o at_o stake_n and_o he_o can_v not_o go_v back_o from_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v come_v life_n come_v death_n this_o passage_n parker_n after_o the_o duke_n murder_n communicate_v to_o his_o fellow-servant_n henry_n ceely_n who_o tell_v it_o to_o a_o reverend_n divine_a a_o neighbour_n of_o i_o from_o who_o mouth_n i_o have_v it_o say_v mr._n glaenvil_n in_o his_o sadducism_n triumph_n p._n 410._o 3._o a_o gentleman_n in_o ireland_n near_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o orory_n send_v his_o butler_n one_o afternoon_n to_o buy_v card_n as_o be_v pass_v a_o field_n he_o to_o his_o wonder_n espy_v a_o company_n of_o people_n sit_v round_o a_o table_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o good_a cheer_v before_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n and_o he_o go_v up_o towards_o they_o they_o all_o arise_v and_o salute_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o but_o one_o of_o they_o whisper_v these_o word_n in_o his_o ear_n do_v nothing_o this_o company_n invite_v you_o to_o do_v he_o thereupon_o refuse_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o immediate_o the_o table_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o company_n be_v now_o play_v and_o dance_v and_o the_o butler_n be_v desire_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o but_o he_o refuse_v they_o fall_v all_o to_o work_v but_o he_o refuse_v to_o work_v with_o they_o they_o all_o disappear_v the_o man_n run_v straight_o home_o and_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v his_o master_n house_n but_o down_o he_o fall_v and_o lay_v some_o time_n senseless_a but_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o relate_v to_o his_o master_n what_o have_v happen_v the_o night_n follow_v there_o come_v one_o of_o this_o company_n to_o his_o bedside_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o stir_v out_o of_o door_n the_o next_o day_n he_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o hereupon_o he_o keep_v within_o but_o towards_o the_o evening_n have_v need_n to_o make_v water_n he_o adventure_v to_o put_v one_o foot_n over_o the_o threshold_n several_a stand_v by_o which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o espy_v a_o rope_n cast_v about_o his_o middle_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v hurry_v away_o with_o great_a swiftness_n they_o follow_v after_o he_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v but_o can_v not_o overtake_v he_o at_o length_n they_o espy_v a_o horseman_n come_v towards_o they_o and_o make_v sign_n to_o he_o to_o stop_v the_o man_n who_o he_o see_v come_v near_o he_o and_o both_o end_n of_o the_o rope_n but_o no_o body_n draw_v when_o they_o meet_v he_o lay_v hold_v on_o one_o end_n of_o the_o rope_n and_o immediate_o have_v a_o smart_n blow_v give_v he_o over_o his_o arm_n with_o the_o other_o end_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o man_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o horseman_n bring_v he_o back_o with_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o orory_n hear_v of_o these_o strange_a passage_n send_v to_o the_o master_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v this_o man_n to_o his_o house_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o the_o morning_n follow_v or_o quick_o after_o he_o tell_v the_o earl_n that_o his_o spectre_n have_v be_v with_o he_o again_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o that_o day_n be_v shall_v most_o certain_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o that_o no_o endeavour_n shall_v avail_v to_o the_o save_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o large_a room_n with_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o person_n to_o guard_v he_o among_o who_o be_v the_o famous_a stroker_n mr._n greatrix_n who_o be_v a_o neighbour_n there_o be_v beside_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n two_o bishop_n in_o the_o house_n at_o the_o same_o
the_o devil_n nay_o he_o use_v to_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o ill_a speech_n of_o heretic_n and_o shun_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v utter_v clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n history_n 2._o origen_n be_v sometime_o necessitate_v to_o frequent_v the_o lecture_n of_o one_o paulus_n a_o famous_a heretic_n at_o antioch_n be_v both_o kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o same_o gentlewoman_n in_o the_o same_o house_n yet_o will_v he_o never_o be_v persuade_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n detest_a his_o heretical_a doctrine_n ibid._n 3._o athanasius_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o orthodoxy_n that_o he_o alone_o resist_v stout_o all_o the_o device_n and_o malicious_a contrivance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o arian_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o one_o athanasius_n stand_v firm_a against_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v often_o false_o accuse_v often_o force_v to_o fly_v often_o depose_v and_o as_o often_o escape_v the_o magician_n and_o soothsayer_n in_o alexandria_n in_o julian_n time_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o art_n except_o athanasius_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o city_n ibid._n 4._o basil_n be_v attack_v by_o fair_a speech_n and_o promise_n of_o preferment_n from_o valens_n the_o emperor_n to_o turn_v arian_n answer_v the_o messenger_n alas_o sir_n these_o speech_n be_v fit_a to_o catch_v little_a child_n that_o look_v after_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n or_o tittle_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v when_o modestus_n the_o perfect_a ask_v know_v you_o not_o who_o we_o be_v that_o command_n it_o no_o body_n say_v basil_n so_o long_o as_o you_o require_v such_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o have_v honour_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o whereunto_o he_o reply_v they_o be_v but_o changeable_a like_o yourselves_o upon_o this_o the_o perfect_a in_o a_o rage_n threaten_v to_o confiscate_v his_o good_n to_o torment_n banish_v or_o kill_v he_o basil_n answer_v as_o for_o consiscation_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v for_o banishment_n heaven_n only_o be_v his_o country_n and_o for_o torment_n one_o blow_n will_v dash_v his_o body_n in_o piece_n and_o for_o death_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o perfect_a tell_v he_o he_o be_v mad_a i_o wish_v say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v ever_o so_o mad._n the_o emperor_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o carriage_n of_o basil_n go_v to_o church_n next_o morning_n with_o design_n to_o disturb_v he_o but_o see_v his_o reverend_a carriage_n he_o be_v so_o convince_v that_o he_o make_v a_o large_a offer_n which_o yet_o basil_n refuse_v as_o come_v from_o a_o heretic_n ibid._n 5._o epiphanius_n be_v semper_fw-la acerrimus_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la oppugnator_fw-la i.e._n always_o a_o very_a brisk_a opposer_n of_o heretic_n ibid._n 6._o st._n augustine_n be_v call_v hereticorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la i.e._n the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n dispute_v often_o with_o the_o manichee_n donatist_n arian_n and_o pelagian_o and_o common_o in_o his_o disputation_n make_v use_n of_o notary_n to_o write_v down_o the_o argument_n and_o answer_n on_o both_o side_n to_o prevent_v misreport_n and_o herein_o be_v very_o successful_a so_o many_o thing_n be_v dictate_v and_o publish_v by_o he_o so_o many_o disputation_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o thing_n write_v against_o heretic_n and_o so_o many_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n expound_v by_o he_o that_o a_o studious_a man_n all_o his_o life_n long_o can_v scarce_o know_v and_o read_v over_o ibid._n in_o his_o latter_a day_n he_o look_v over_o all_o his_o book_n and_o write_v two_o volume_n of_o retractation_n and_o complain_v that_o some_o minister_n have_v get_v and_o divulge_v some_o of_o his_o book_n before_o he_o have_v perfect_v they_o ibid._n 7._o theodosius_n senior_a have_v call_v a_o council_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o emperor_n retire_v into_o his_o closet_n fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o god_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o find_v it_o out_o then_o peruse_v every_o one_o opinion_n and_o serious_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o condemn_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o those_o creed_n that_o derogate_a from_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n allow_v and_o high_o commend_v the_o other_o clark_n in_o vitâ_fw-la theodosii_fw-la 8._o pomponius_n atticus_n neither_o will_v tell_v a_o lie_n nor_o can_v endure_v one_o text._n officinum_n 1138._o 9_o bericus_n the_o abbot_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o thebais_n be_v never_o hear_v to_o swear_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n never_o to_o be_v angry_a never_o to_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n ibid._n 10._o hor_n the_o abbot_n be_v say_v never_o to_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n never_o to_o have_v speak_v evil_a to_o any_o man_n ibid._n 11._o the_o late_a countess_n dowager_n of_o warwick_n be_v exact_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n she_o never_o forfeit_v her_o title_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o peerage_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o word_n which_o be_v as_o sacred_a as_o any_o oath_n and_o as_o good_a security_n as_o many_o bond_n no_o inconvenience_n to_o herself_o will_v make_v she_o recoil_v or_o flinch_v from_o the_o obligation_n she_o have_v bring_v herself_o under_o by_o her_o own_o mouth_n yea_o she_o have_v such_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o a_o dishonourable_a recess_n from_o express_a or_o but_o intimate_v promise_n that_o it_o will_v render_v she_o esteem_v of_o such_o person_n exceed_v cheap_a and_o mean_a who_o by_o little_a art_n and_o shift_n will_v lose_v and_o free_v themselves_o from_o their_o engagement_n and_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n they_o have_v raise_v in_o other_o to_o save_v the_o charge_n account_v their_o money_n spare_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o base_a redemption_n of_o their_o reputation_n she_o abhor_v a_o lie_n and_o use_v modesty_n to_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o herself_o you_o know_v i_o dare_v not_o i_o will_v not_o lye_n and_o her_o lord_n know_v this_o so_o well_o that_o though_o he_o be_v positive_a enough_o yet_o will_v never_o persist_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o contest_v against_o whatever_o she_o affirm_v peremptory_o and_o a_o lie_n be_v the_o foul_a blemish_n any_o can_v stain_v themselves_o with_o in_o convert_v with_o she_o and_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a fault_n a_o servant_n can_v contract_v to_o who_o she_o use_v to_o say_v tell_v i_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o can_v forgive_v you_o any_o thing_n yea_o she_o fear_v the_o very_a shadow_n of_o a_o lye_n dr._n walker_n in_o her_o life_n p._n 90._o 12._o sir_n william_n fitz-williams_n be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a veracity_n that_o that_o grand_a word_n on_o my_o honour_n be_v security_n enough_o for_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o only_a asseveration_n he_o use_v it_o be_v his_o privilege_n that_o he_o need_v not_o swear_v for_o a_o testimony_n and_o his_o renown_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n lloyd_n worthy_n p._n 549._o chap._n xxxvii_o remarkable_a friendship_n a_o young_a gentleman_n with_o who_o father_n i_o have_v hold_v a_o uninterrupted_a correspondence_n for_o near_o thirty_o year_n but_o be_v late_o decease_a write_v yesterday_o a_o letter_n to_o i_o challenge_v as_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o correspondence_n though_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n build_v upon_o that_o text_n thy_o own_o friend_n and_o thy_o father_n friend_n forsake_v not_o and_o in_o truth_n a_o solid_a friendship_n found_v upon_o virtue_n and_o sincere_a religion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o rare_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n a_o david_n and_o jonathan_n a_o gregory_n and_o nazianzen_n a_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n a_o pair_n of_o true_a friend_n among_o man_n be_v seldomer_n to_o be_v find_v then_o a_o club_n of_o knave_n or_o a_o herd_n of_o bruit_n agree_v together_o 1._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n for_o his_o great_a love_n to_o pamphilus_n be_v surname_v pamphilus_n 2._o basil_n the_o great_a at_o athens_n fall_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o join_v study_n together_o they_o continue_v in_o firm_a amity_n all_o their_o life_n after_o clark_n marr._n of_o ecclesiastical_a hist._n 3._o theodoret_n and_o cyril_n after_o a_o breach_n heal_v between_o they_o be_v mighty_a love_a each_o to_o other_o ever_o after_o ibid._n 4._o s._n bernard_n see_v a_o want_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o country_n and_o burn_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o save_o soul_n resolve_v to_o set_v on_o the_o work_n and_o seek_v one_o by_o
you_o put_v your_o endeavour_n that_o christ_n his_o religion_n may_v be_v bring_v again_o unto_o a_o chaste_a and_o simple_a purity_n for_o what_o shall_v be_v desire_v of_o all_o godly_a heart_n than_o that_o all_o thing_n by_o little_a and_o little_o shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o which_o have_v very_o little_a or_o nothing_o in_o they_o that_o can_v be_v refer_v whole_o to_o edification_n but_o rather_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v superfluous_a 8._o bishop_n latimer_n speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n say_v how_o think_v you_o by_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o england_n oftentimes_o with_o no_o little_a offence_n of_o weak_a conscience_n continue_v more_o often_o with_o superstition_n so_o defile_v and_o so_o deprave_v that_o you_o may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o tarry_v still_o or_o utter_o to_o take_v they_o away_o have_v not_o our_o forefather_n complain_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o superstition_n and_o estimation_n of_o they_o in_o concione_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la 9_o bishop_n usher_n then_o mr._n usher_n when_o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v by_o k._n james_n to_o sir_n arthur_n chichester_n then_o lord-deputy_n of_o ireland_n to_o assemble_v the_o irish_a bishop_n and_o other_o together_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o reduction_n of_o ireland_n to_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o england_n but_o will_v they_o to_o consult_v with_o mr._n usher_n about_o it_o and_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o approbation_n bishop_n usher_n i_o say_v find_v by_o accident_n his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o commission_n by_o glance_v upon_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o see_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o window_n by_o a_o bishop_n who_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v communicate_v the_o same_o to_o dean_n hill_n his_o good_a friend_n and_o a_o devout_a man_n desire_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o in_o that_o obscure_a case_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o business_n be_v when_o the_o assembly_n be_v summon_v make_v his_o appearance_n and_o be_v demand_v his_o consent_n to_o what_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o matter_n concern_v more_o than_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v all_o man_n conscience_n in_o my_o keep_n i_o can_v in_o these_o disputable_a case_n give_v law_n unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o i_o can_v do_v and_o another_o thing_n what_o all_o other_o man_n must_v do_v etc._n etc._n add_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n impose_v those_o ceremony_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v decline_v the_o charge_n of_o schismatic_n wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o brand_v they_o see_v it_o do_v appear_v hereby_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o only_o in_o such_o doctrinal_a point_n wherein_o they_o leave_v the_o truth_n again_o hereby_o they_o will_v testify_v howfar_o they_o will_v willing_o stop_n to_o win_v and_o gain_v they_o by_o yield_v to_o meet_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v in_o their_o own_o way_n but_o say_v he_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o year_n have_v show_v that_o this_o condescension_n have_v rather_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o error_n than_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o like_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o be_v their_o usual_a say_v if_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o good_a why_o do_v you_o drink_v of_o our_o broth_n etc._n etc._n see_v his_o life_n by_o mr._n clark_n p._n 286._o 10._o dr._n wilkins_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chester_n a_o man_n of_o as_o great_a a_o mind_n as_o true_a a_o judgement_n as_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o of_o as_o good_a a_o soul_n as_o any_o i_o ever_o know_v together_o with_o the_o lord-keeper_n bridgeman_n set_v up_o for_o a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o a_o limit_v indulgence_n towards_o other_o get_v sir_n matthew_n hale_v lord-chief-baron_n on_o their_o side_n who_o after_o several_a meeting_n and_o conference_n with_o two_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o head_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o lord-chief-baron_n put_v they_o in_o form_n of_o a_o bill_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n chap._n xlv_o retractation_n of_o censorious_a protestant_n lewis_n du_fw-fr moulin_n doctor_n of_o physic_n be_v in_o his_o last_o sickness_n visit_v by_o dr._n burnet_n and_o admonish_v of_o the_o foul_a language_n use_v in_o his_o book_n against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n dean_n of_o paul_n dr._n durel_n dean_n of_o windsor_n dr._n patrick_n dean_n of_o peterborough_n etc._n etc._n desire_a dr._n burnet_n to_o ask_v they_o pardon_v in_o his_o name_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o express_v much_o sorrow_n and_o shed_v some_o tear_n and_o upon_o their_o motion_n sign_v this_o recantation_n follow_v as_o for_o my_o book_n in_o which_o i_o mix_v many_o personal_a reflection_n i_o be_o now_o sensible_a i_o vent_v too_o much_o of_o my_o own_o passion_n and_o bitterness_n and_o therefore_o i_o disclaim_v all_o that_o be_v personal_a in_o they_o and_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o every_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o defame_n of_o any_o person_n i_o humble_o beg_v god_n and_o all_o those_o who_o i_o have_v so_o wrong_v pardon_v for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n and_o be_o resolve_v if_o god_n shall_v spare_v my_o life_n never_o to_o meddle_v more_o with_o such_o personal_a thing_n and_o do_v earnest_o exhort_v all_o people_n as_o a_o die_a man_n that_o they_o will_v study_v more_o love_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o their_o difference_n and_o will_v avoid_v all_o bitter_a and_o uncharitable_a reflection_n on_o one_o another_o person_n and_o as_o i_o earnest_o pray_v those_o worthy_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v charity_n and_o tenderness_n for_o the_o dissenter_n from_o they_o so_o i_o beg_v of_o the_o dissenter_n that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o due_a regard_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o many_o of_o who_o i_o say_v now_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o all_o true_a protestant_n among_o we_o may_v hearty_o unite_v and_o concur_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o holy_a reform_a religion_n now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n settle_v among_o we_o and_o that_o man_n of_o all_o side_n may_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n rule_n cease_v to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o lest_o we_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v we_o may_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n hope_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v otherwise_o mind_a in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n god_n shall_v either_o reveal_v that_o to_o they_o or_o merciful_o forgive_v it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n into_o who_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o desire_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o the_o refore_o do_v now_o study_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o to_o love_v all_o the_o brethren_n as_o he_o love_v i_o this_o be_v sincerity_n of_o heart_n i_o sign_n lewis_n du_fw-fr moulin_n octob._n 5._o 1680._o see_v his_o last_o word_n p._n 12._o mr._n john_n child_n have_v write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o second_o argument_n for_o a_o more_o firm_a union_n among_o protestant_n where_o he_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v thereupon_o smite_v with_o remorse_n and_o to_o one_o mr._n h._n c._n come_v to_o visit_v he_o take_v up_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n begin_v to_o read_v where_o he_o say_v the_o great_a number_n of_o dissener_n do_v hold_v principle_n dangerous_o heretical_a and_o most_o abominable_o abuse_v the_o most_o holy_a god_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o he_o can_v end_v that_o paragraph_n be_v under_o extreme_a agony_n of_o mind_n and_o weep_v bitter_o put_v the_o book_n from_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n viz._n i_o have_v represent_v those_o calvin_n principle_n beyond_o whatever_o they_o conceive_v strain_a their_o opinion_n beyond_o their_o intention_n and_o draw_v such_o consequence_n as_o never_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o strike_v his_o breast_n with_o such_o anguish_n say_v these_o word_n lie_v close_o i_o shall_v never_o get_v over_o this_o i_o write_v in_o prejudice_n against_o they_o call_v they_o a_o villainous_a body_n of_o people_n which_o be_v unjust_a profess_v that_o be_v can_v not_o repent_v and_o with_o a_o very_a grim_a countenance_n say_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n i_o be_o break_v in_o judgement_n when_o i_o think_v to_o pray_v either_o i_o have_v a_o flush_a in_o my_o face_n as_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n or_o i_o be_o dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v or_o else_o i_o fall_v asleep_a upon_o my_o knee_n all_o the_o sign_n of_o one_o who_o god_n have_v leave_v
forsake_v and_o harden_v another_o time_n to_o mrs._n n._n how_o deplorable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o i_o who_o have_v preach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o world_n shall_v now_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o all_o you_o will_v as_o sure_o see_v i_o damn_v as_o you_o now_o see_v e_fw-la stand_v here_o and_o again_o be_v press_v to_o publish_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o book_n that_o have_v cause_v he_o so_o much_o trouble_v he_o answer_v i_o have_v think_v sometime_o so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o be_o so_o confuse_a and_o confound_v in_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n again_o with_o a_o deep_a sign_n say_v the_o black_a token_n of_o reprobation_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o can_v stoop_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v above_o he_o in_o short_a he_o draw_v three_o paper_n of_o recantation_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o first_o of_o which_o begin_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o have_v such_o a_o one_o that_o have_v no_o more_o wit_n so_o little_a justice_n reason_n and_o conscience_n plead_v for_o they_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o libel_n be_v worthy_o so_o represent_v appear_v by_o divers_a base_a false_a devilish_a and_o most_o scandalous_a passage_n therein_o contain_v they_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o people_n weak_a and_o fantastical_a and_o not_o render_v a_o tolerable_a reason_n for_o their_o differ_v from_o other_o which_o be_v a_o devilish_a stroke_n make_v by_o a_o black_a blow_n to_o assert_v the_o nonconformist_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o order_n in_o send_v forth_o their_o minister_n that_o preacher_n run_v on_o their_o own_o head_n upon_o a_o phansiful_a supposition_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v or_o at_o the_o most_o have_v but_o the_o consent_n and_o connivance_n of_o a_o few_o weak_a person_n be_v a_o devilish_a lie_n as_o thousand_o can_v witness_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o true_a state_n or_o the_o case_n be_v true_o thus_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a be_v a_o lie_n if_o possible_a more_o than_o damnable_a etc._n etc._n after_o which_o he_o miserable_a destroy_v himself_o octob._n 13._o 1684._o see_v the_o narrative_a attest_v by_o though_o blunt_a and_o ben._n dennis_n and_o print_v may_v the_o 7._o 1688._o chap._n xlvi_o good_a people_n extreme_o afflict_a and_o mighty_o comfort_v the_o sharp_a affliction_n often_o befall_v the_o best_a of_o man_n not_o only_o outward_a and_o temporal_a but_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eli_n eli_n lamasabachtheni_a god_n withdraw_v his_o glorious_a countenance_n and_o satan_n show_v his_o ugly_a visage_n and_o all_o this_o on_o purpose_n to_o rouse_v and_o startle_v a_o secure_a world_n and_o convince_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o very_o easy_a matter_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v beside_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o poor_a desert_a christian_n for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o man_n be_v mighty_o humble_v and_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o strip_v himself_o stark_o naked_a of_o any_o merit_n or_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v none_o else_o to_o fly_v to_o for_o succour_n and_o consolation_n but_o god_n only_o 1._o mr._n tho._n peacock_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o fellow_n of_o brazen-nose_n college_n in_o oxford_n in_o his_o illness_n be_v strange_o afflict_a and_o as_o strange_o comfort_v as_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o these_o despair_v and_o comfortable_a expression_n of_o his_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n compare_v together_o one_a his_o despair_v expression_n be_v such_o as_o these_o '_o i_o think_v i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n but_o i_o see_v it_o now_o sit_v otherwise_o for_o these_o thing_n my_o conscience_n lay_v against_o i_o first_o i_o bring_v up_o my_o scholar_n in_o gluttony_n while_o i_o be_v talk_v they_o do_v undo_v themselves_o and_o further_o i_o do_v unadvised_o expound_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n many_o time_n at_o the_o table_n and_o for_o these_o i_o now_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o my_o conscience_n again_o i_o have_v procure_v my_o own_o death_n by_o often_o eat_v like_o a_o beast_n when_o i_o come_v jostle_v up_o and_o down_o to_o my_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n and_o now_o i_o see_v before_o my_o face_n those_o dish_n of_o meat_n wherewith_o i_o clog_v my_o stomach_n sin_n sin_z sin_n i_o be_o uncapable_a of_o prayer_n a_o damnable_a wretched_a etc._n etc._n o_o how_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a be_v my_o estate_n that_o thus_o must_v converse_v with_o hellhound_n the_o lord_n have_v curse_v i_o i_o have_v no_o grace_n i_o be_v a_o foolish_a glorious_a hypocrite_n it_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o god_n proceed_v to_o save_v i_o he_o have_v otherwise_o decree_v he_o can_v i_o can_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o horse_n i_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o a_o post_n than_o a_o horse-shoe_n i_o have_v no_o more_o sense_n of_o grace_n than_o these_o curtain_n than_o a_o goose_n than_o that_o block_n o_o o_o miserable_a and_o woeful_a the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o i_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v break_v my_o heart_n comfort_n they_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o hold_v your_o peace_n do_v not_o trouble_v yourselves_o idle_o you_o vex_v i_o your_o word_n be_v as_o dagger_n to_o my_o heart_n to_o one_o say_v good_a sir_n endeavour_v to_o settle_v your_o mind_n he_o answer_v yes_o to_o play_v with_o hellhound_n i_o can_v desire_v grace_n i_o can_v as_o well_o leap_v over_o the_o church_n i_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o my_o sin_n i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o name_n jesus_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o here_o curse_a be_v the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v scholar_n etc._n etc._n 2d_o his_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a expression_n as_o o_o if_o god_n o_o god_n give_v i_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n o_o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o a_o drop_n o_o if_o i_o have_v o_o if_o it_o will_v please_v god_n i_o have_v rather_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o other_o three_o thousand_o world_n i_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o ease_v i_o o_o i_o love_v your_o company_n to_o dr._n airy_a and_o mr._n dod_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o grace_n in_o you_o o_o god_n reconcile_v i_o unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v taste_v one_o dram_n of_o thy_o grace_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o place_n isaiah_n 45.8_o 11_o etc._n etc._n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n say_v take_v heed_n be_v not_o too_o bold_a look_v to_o the_o foundation_n lord_n grantme_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n bless_v be_v god_n bless_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o a_o thousand_o time_n happy_a to_o have_v such_o felicity_n throw_v upon_o i_o a_o poor_a wretched_a miscreant_n lord_n jesus_n unto_o thy_o hand_n lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o then_o very_o weak_a he_o repeat_v the_o lord's-prayer_n twice_o his_o belief_n once_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n and_o so_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o last_o conflict_n and_o death_n of_o mr._n tho._n peacock_n publish_v by_o e._n b._n 1646._o 2._o see_v the_o story_n of_o mrs._n joan_n drake_n and_o her_o great_a affliction_n together_o with_o her_o subsequent_a comfort_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o earnest_n of_o a_o future_a retribution_n of_o mr._n honywood_n and_o other_o in_o the_o chap._n of_o doubt_n strange_o resolve_v 3._o mr._n paul_n baynes_n on_o his_o deathbed_n have_v many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o she_o less_o comfort_n than_o many_o weak_a christian_n say_v my_o author_n mrs._n harris_n dr._n harris_n last_a wife_n though_o a_o pious_a woman_n yet_o be_v much_o afflict_a and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o such_o hellish_a temptation_n that_o the_o able_a divine_n be_v at_o their_o wits-end_n to_o answer_v they_o and_o her_o poor_a self_n be_v put_v even_o beyond_o herself_o but_o as_o her_o husband_n will_v often_o say_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o comfort_n come_v a_o little_a before_o death_n or_o a_o hour_n after_o death_n see_v dr._n harris_n be_v life_n 4._o mr._n richard_n rothwell_n that_o bold_a divine_a that_o often_o encounter_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o courage_n extraordinary_a yet_o be_v
prospect_n of_o peace_n or_o help_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v revive_v i_o through_o his_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o there_o have_v be_v several_a heretofore_o fore_o perplex_v with_o great_a inward_a and_o outward_a trouble_n who_o god_n aftr_v that_o wonderful_o refresh_v mr._n robert_n bruce_n some_o time_n ago_o minister_n at_o edinburgh_n be_v twenty_o year_n in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o deliver_v afterward_o you_o may_v also_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o life_n of_o mrs._n brettergh_n mrs._n drake_n mr._n peacock_n and_o mrs._n wight_n where_o they_o will_v see_v a_o very_a cheerful_a day_n return_v after_o a_o black_a and_o stormy_a night_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n from_o their_o affliction_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o their_o conflict_n be_v troublesome_a they_o go_v forth_o weep_v they_o sow_v in_o tear_n but_o they_o reap_v a_o harvest_n of_o wonderful_a joy_n afterward_o you_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n write_v by_o mr._n fox_n a_o instance_n of_o mr._n glover_n who_o be_v wear_v and_o consume_v with_o inward_a trouble_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n that_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o his_o meat_n nor_o any_o quietness_n of_o sleep_n nor_o any_o pleasure_n of_o life_n he_o be_v so_o perplex_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o at_o last_o this_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n after_o so_o sharp_a tempetation_n and_o the_o strong_a buffet_n of_o satan_n be_v free_v from_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o be_v thereby_o frame_v to_o great_a mortification_n and_o be_v like_o one_o already_o place_v in_o heaven_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n altogether_o celestial_a abhor_v in_o his_o mind_n all_o propahen_o thing_n and_o you_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o mighty_a joy_n in_o mr._n holland_n a_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v meditate_a upon_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n he_o cry_v on_o a_o sudden_a stay_v your_o read_n what_o brightness_n be_v it_o that_o i_o see_v they_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o sunshine_n nay_o say_v he_o my_o saviour_n shine_n now_o farewell_n world_n and_o welcome_a heaven_n the_o daystar_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v my_o heart_n o_o speak_v it_o when_o i_o be_o go_v and_o let_v it_o be_v preach_v at_o my_o funeral_n god_n deal_v familiar_o with_o man._n i_o feel_v his_o mercy_n i_o see_v his_o majesty_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n god_n he_o know_v but_o i_o see_v thing_n unutterale_fw-mi and_o in_o the_o morning_n follow_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o bless_a life_n with_o these_o bless_a word_n o_o what_o a_o happy_a change_n shall_v i_o make_v from_o night_n to_o day_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o sorrow_n to_o solace_n from_o a_o factious_a world_n to_o a_o heavenly_a be_v o_o my_o dear_a friend_n it_o pity_v i_o to_o leave_v you_o behind_o yet_o remember_v what_o i_o now_o feel_v i_o hope_v you_o shall_v find_v ere_o you_o die_v that_o god_n do_v and_o will_v deal_v familiar_o with_o men._n and_o now_o thou_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o come_v down_o to_o fetch_v up_o eliah_n carry_v i_o to_o my_o happy_a hold_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n who_o attend_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n to_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n bear_v i_o o_o bear_v i_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o my_o best_a belove_a amen_o amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v asleep_a see_v this_o and_o several_a other_o instance_n in_o mr._n robert_n bolton_n instruction_n for_o afflict_a conscience_n p._n 87._o and_o 235_o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o mr._n rogers_n i_o shall_v next_o add_v what_o dreadful_a apprehension_n a_o soul_n have_v that_o be_v under_o desertion_n from_o mr._n rogers_n own_o experience_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n viz._n the_o time_n of_o god_n forsake_v of_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a dark_a and_o mournful_a time_n it_o be_v not_o only_a night_n but_o a_o weep_a stormy_a night_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o you_o who_o have_v it_o may_v be_v hitherto_o live_v in_o the_o beam_n and_o cheerful_a light_n of_o day_n to_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o this_o sorrowful_a and_o doleful_a night_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o borrow_v information_n from_o other_o but_o give_v you_o my_o own_o experience_n 1._o in_o this_o night_n the_o desert_a soul_n in_o overwhelm_v with_o continual_a thought_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o do_v in_o think_v of_o he_o with_o any_o manner_n of_o delight_n according_a to_o that_o of_o asaph_n psal_n 77.3_o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o in_o how_o deplorable_a a_o case_n be_v such_o a_o soul_n that_o can_v think_v of_o its_o god_n and_o its_o creator_n but_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o the_o deserted_n soul_n in_o this_o mournful_a night_n do_v look_v upon_o god_n as_o its_o enemy_n and_o as_o intend_v its_o hurt_a and_o ruin_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o receive_v any_o consolation_n from_o the_o creature_n for_o will_v it_o say_v to_o they_o alas_o if_o god_n be_v my_o enemy_n as_o i_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v which_o of_o you_o can_v be_v my_o friend_n he_o be_v with_o his_o people_n ut_fw-la he_o have_v forsake_v i_o he_o have_v east_n i_o into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n where_o i_o be_o daily_o burn_v and_o scorch_v and_o he_o be_v not_o with_o i_o there_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o mourn_a person_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o there_o i_o see_v how_o great_a a_o god_n i_o have_v against_o i_o i_o dare_v not_o look_v into_o his_o word_n for_o there_o i_o see_v all_o his_o threat_n as_o so_o many_o barb_a arrow_n to_o strike_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n i_o dare_v not_o look_v into_o the_o grave_a because_o thence_o i_o be_o like_a to_o have_v a_o doleful_a resurrection_n and_o what_o can_v a_o poor_a creature_n do_v that_o apprehend_v the_o almighty_a to_o be_v his_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o lament_v and_o mourn_v you_o have_v many_o mercy_n leave_v many_o friend_n that_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o that_o pity_v you_o alas_o what_o help_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v go_v nothing_o be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o mercy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o will_v the_o distress_a person_n say_v they_o can_v do_v i_o no_o good_a unless_o i_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o find_v i_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o that_o will_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n 3._o in_o this_o doleful_a night_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o its_o former_a grace_n so_o that_o in_o this_o night_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o only_o set_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o star_n appear_v such_o a_o one_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o his_o former_a duty_n to_o have_v be_v insincere_a or_o hypocrital_a he_o feel_v his_o heart_n harden_v at_o present_a and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v never_o tender_a i_o be_o a_o apostate_n if_o i_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o great_a redeemer_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o thus_o sad_a and_o desolate_a o_o how_o great_o have_v i_o be_v deceive_v that_o imagine_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_o now_o seize_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n 4._o during_o this_o sadness_n the_o soul_n can_v think_v of_o christ_n himself_o with_o any_o comfort_n for_o thus_o it_o argue_v he_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v i_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v no_o saviour_n to_o i_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o i_o as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n he_o that_o deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o will_v tear_v i_o to_o piece_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o enrage_a against_o i_o for_o my_o disobedience_n and_o though_o i_o have_v cry_v sometime_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n he_o pass_v away_o and_o do_v not_o regard_v my_o cry_n and_o o_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n when_o i_o be_o to_o stand_v at_o his_o bar_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n 5._o in_o this_o night_n the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o every_o
continue_v in_o london_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n will_v permit_v and_o at_o length_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n he_o die_v comfortable_o and_o peaceable_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o eighty_o year_n old_a january_n 20._o a._n c._n 1568._o see_v his_o life_n chap._n l._n remarkable_a silence_n or_o reservedness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o of_o retirement_n some_o people_n love_n to_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v rare_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o solid_a for_o the_o deep_a water_n be_v general_o the_o calm_a and_o the_o empty_a barrel_n in_o a_o sea_n the_o great_a sound_n and_o a_o dear_a friend_n of_o i_o now_o decease_a mr._n j._n tut_o no_o impolitic_a or_o irreligious_a man_n commend_v this_o as_o his_o last_o farewel-admonition_n to_o his_o step-son_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n without_o make_v any_o great_a noise_n as_o he_o go_v 1._o st._n basil_n affect_v a_o solitary_a life_n 2._o st._n hierom_n be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o monastic_a life_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o freedom_n to_o attend_v his_o study_n with_o a_o good_a library_n and_o heliodorus_n for_o his_o companion_n retire_v into_o syria_n and_o afterward_o heliodorus_n leave_v he_o he_o betake_v to_o a_o wilderness_n between_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o saracen_n where_o he_o continue_v four_o year_n in_o great_a solitude_n clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 3._o bonosus_n hierom_n fellow-student_n have_v settle_v his_o affair_n forsake_v his_o country_n parent_n friend_n and_o only_o accompany_v with_o a_o few_o book_n depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a island_n to_o extricate_v himself_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enjoy_v more_o freedom_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n ibid._n 4._o fulgentius_n a_o year_n before_o his_o death_n retire_v with_o some_o brethren_n into_o the_o island_n of_o circina_n and_o there_o live_v a_o most_o strict_a life_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n require_v and_o their_o importunity_n prevail_v he_o return_v to_o they_o and_o then_o fall_v into_o most_o grievous_a sickness_n ibid._n p._n 94._o 5._o gregory_n the_o great_a after_o his_o father_n death_n have_v give_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n first_o under_o hilarion_n and_o afterward_o under_o maximianus_n both_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n ibid._n p._n 96._o 6._o john_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n retire_v himself_o from_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o more_o private_a life_n and_o make_v over_o almost_o all_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o earldom_n of_o mirandula_n and_o concordia_n to_o his_o brother_n son_n and_o distribute_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o money_n plate_n and_o jewel_n among_o the_o poor_a clark_n in_o his_o life_n 7._o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v call_v bos_n or_o ox_n by_o his_o schoolfellow_n because_o he_o be_v also_o silent_a textor_n 8._o mr._n samuel_n daniel_n the_o english_a poet_n be_v a_o servant_n in_o ordinary_a to_o queen_n anne_n and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o fair_a salary_n allow_v he_o keep_v a_o handsome_a garden-house_n in_o oldstreet_n near_o london_n where_o as_o a_o tortoise_n bury_v himself_o in_o the_o ground_n all_o winter_n long_o he_o lay_v obscure_a some_o month_n together_o that_o he_o may_v in_o retirement_n enjoy_v the_o felicity_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o then_o afterward_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o public_a to_o enjoy_v and_o converse_v with_o his_o friend_n whereof_o the_o two_o principal_n be_v dr._n cowel_n and_o mr._n cambden_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o turn_v husbandman_n and_o rend_v a_o farm_n in_o wiltshire_n nigh_o the_o devise_n it_o be_v think_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o profit_n as_o to_o enjoy_v the_o retiredness_n of_o a_o country-life_n no_o question_n he_o please_v himself_o with_o contentedness_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o trouble_n of_o city_n and_o court_n his_o fancy_n be_v too_o fine_a and_o sublimate_v to_o be_v wrought_v down_o only_o for_o private_a profit_n select_a life_n of_o worthy_n in_o england_n p._n 338._o 9_o mr._n michael_n drayton_n another_o fame_a english_a poet_n be_v very_o temperate_a in_o his_o life_n and_o slow_a of_o speech_n and_o inoffensive_a in_o company_n ibid._n p._n 341._o 10._o mr._n abraham_n cowley_n another_o excellent_a man_n to_o make_v up_o the_o triumovirate_n tho'_o he_o take_v well_o at_o court_n yet_o seem_v to_o resent_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o attend_v it_o for_o he_o make_v this_o his_o serious_a wish_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o buz_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o city_n into_o some_o place_n of_o privacy_n where_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o pleasant_a correspondence_n of_o many_o book_n and_o a_o few_o friend_n and_o one_o wife_n and_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n thus_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o poem_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n evelyn_n author_n of_o the_o kalendarium_n hortense_n he_o declare_v it_o more_o at_o large_a profess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v then_o a_o pretty_a while_n aim_v at_o it_o but_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o that_o state_n of_o mortal_a happiness_n 11._o one_o of_o the_o cato_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o eight_o and_o fifty_o year_n give_v over_o his_o public_a charge_n and_o travel_v in_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n and_o go_v to_o wear_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n near_o to_o naples_n in_o a_o country_n village_n which_o then_o be_v call_v picenum_n but_o now_o it_o be_v name_v marca_n de_fw-fr aâ—â—a_n where_o he_o maintain_v his_o faculty_n and_o nourish_v himself_o with_o such_o convenience_n as_o his_o poor_a land_n and_o live_v afford_v he_o this_o good_a and_o virtuous_a cato_n keep_v a_o simple_a cottage_n one_o while_o peruse_v his_o book_n and_o other_o while_n look_v to_o his_o vine_n and_o plant_n his_o neighbour_n have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d a_o coal_n over_o his_o door_n these_o word_n how_o happy_a a_o man_n be_v thou_o o_o cato_n because_o thou_o only_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n among_o other_o men._n treasury_n of_o anâ—_n and_o modern_a time_n p._n 735._o 12._o lucullus_z the_o consul_n and_o roman_a captain_n continue_v at_o the_o war_n against_o the_o parthian_n sixteen_o year_n together_o during_o which_o time_n he_o win_v much_o honour_n to_o rome_n many_o province_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n great_a renown_n to_o himself_o and_o mighty_a treasure_n for_o his_o house_n this_o man_n after_o his_o return_n from_o asia_n to_o rome_n find_v the_o state_n full_a of_o partiality_n and_o dissension_n through_o the_o quarrel_n between_o marius_n and_o sylla_n he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v rome_n which_o forthwith_o he_o do_v put_v in_o effect_n cause_v certain_a place_n of_o sumptuyous_a workmanship_n to_o be_v build_v near_o naples_n along_o by_o the_o seaside_n in_o a_o place_n now_o call_v castello_n di_fw-fr lupo_n there_o he_o make_v his_o sojourn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n in_o quite_o repose_v and_o silent_a pleasure_n free_a from_o all_o the_o turmoil_n and_o travail_n of_o state_n and_o in_o this_o contentment_n he_o end_v his_o day_n ibid._n 13._o dioclesian_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v rome_n 18_o year_n and_o have_v attain_v to_o very_o old_a age_n he_o give_v over_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o he_o dismiss_v himself_o into_o nicomedia_n with_o no_o other_o intention_n but_o only_o to_o return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o there_o in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o according_o at_o salon_n he_o deal_v in_o husbandry_n 12_o year_n together_o after_o two_o year_n spend_v in_o this_o retirement_n the_o roman_n send_v two_o worthy_a ambassador_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n again_o the_o ambassador_n find_v he_o in_o his_o garden_n weed_n his_o bed_n of_o lettuce_n and_o other_o herb_n who_o he_o answer_v thus_o my_o friend_n do_v not_o you_o think_v it_o more_o honest_a and_o better_a that_o he_o who_o dig_v and_o plant_v these_o lettuce_n shall_v eat_v they_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o his_o own_o house_n than_o to_o forsake_v such_o wholesome_a fare_n and_o return_v to_o the_o tumult_n and_o rumour_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v now_o make_v good_a proof_n both_o what_o it_o be_v to_o command_v and_o what_o benefit_n ensue_v by_o labour_v and_o delive_v in_o the_o ground_n leave_v i_o then_o to_o myself_o i_o entreat_v you_o in_o this_o private_a state_n of_o life_n for_o i_o much_o rather_o affect_v to_o maintain_v my_o life_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o hand_n than_o to_o be_v
thy_o sight_n be_v justify_v after_o a_o little_a rest_n and_o slumber_v she_o speak_v to_o her_o father_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o gladness_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o victory_n etc._n etc._n she_o command_v afterward_o psal_n 84._o to_o her_o mother_n say_v read_v that_o psalm_n dear_a mother_n and_o therewith_o you_o may_v comfort_v one_o another_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o more_o and_o more_o spend_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o my_o last_o hour_n pray_v with_o i_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v i_o a_o soft_a death_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v with_o she_o she_o turn_v to_o her_o mother_n and_o with_o much_o affection_n say_v ah_o my_o dear_a love_a mother_n that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n do_v ordinary_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n once_o come_v and_o kiss_v i_o before_o i_o leave_v you_o and_o also_o my_o dear_a father_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o father_n let_v my_o sister_n be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v be_v i_o bewail_v and_o weep_v for_o my_o sister_n think_v she_o will_v die_v and_o now_o she_o weep_v for_o i_o also_o she_o take_v her_o young_a little_a sister_n in_o her_o be_v a_o child_n of_o six_o month_n old_a and_o kiss_v it_o with_o much_o affection_n as_o if_o her_o bowel_n have_v be_v move_v speak_v with_o many_o heart-breaking_a word_n both_o to_o her_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n till_o her_o father_n say_v to_o one_o stand_v by_o take_v away_o that_o young_a poor_a lambkin_n from_o the_o hazard_n of_o that_o fiery_a sickness_n give_v she_o away_o for_o you_o have_v too_o much_o already_o to_o bear_v well_o father_n say_v she_o do_v not_o god_n preserve_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n cite_v also_o isa_n 43.3_o after_o a_o little_a rest_n awake_v again_o she_o rehearse_v 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o isa_n 57.1_o 2._o job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o john_n 5.28_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o descant_v pathetical_o upon_o they_o add_v my_o dear_a parent_n now_o we_o must_v short_o part_v my_o speech_n fail_v i_o pray_v the_o lord_n for_o a_o quiet_a close_a to_o my_o combat_n i_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o another_o i_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o my_o brother_n jacob_n who_o do_v cry_v so_o much_o to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o very_a last_o breath_n and_o to_o my_o little_a sister_n which_o be_v but_o three_o year_n of_o age_n when_o it_o die_v etc._n etc._n at_o last_o after_o she_o have_v pray_v a_o pretty_a space_n by_o herself_o she_o ask_v her_o parent_n if_o she_o have_v anger_v or_o grieve_v they_o at_o any_o time_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o become_v she_o not_o crave_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o then_o she_o begin_v to_o dispose_v her_o book_n and_o other_o little_a thing_n with_o some_o proportion_n of_o prudence_n and_o after_o a_o short_a discant_fw-la on_o the_o follow_a scripture_n psal_n 23._o rom._n 8._o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o isa_n 53_o joh._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o rev._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o she_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n my_o soul_n shall_v now_o part_v from_o this_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n there_o shall_v i_o dwell_v and_o go_v no_o more_o out_o but_o sit_v and_o sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n god_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n be_v gracious_a be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o hereupon_o she_o fall_v a_o sleep_n sept._n 1._o between_o seven_o and_o eight_o in_o the_o evening_n have_v obtain_v according_a to_o her_o prayer_n a_o quiet_a and_o soft_a departure_n 26._o jacob_n bickes_n abovementioned_a brother_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a susanna_n be_v visit_v three_o or_o four_o week_n before_o his_o sister_n and_o sleep_v most_o of_o his_o time_n till_o near_o his_o death_n but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o awake_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o pray_v upon_o motion_n make_v to_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n he_o say_v dear_a father_n and_o mother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o doctor_n any_o more_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v i_o i_o know_v he_o shall_v take_v i_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v help_v all_o after_o prayer_n come_v now_o dear_a father_n and_o mother_n say_v he_o and_o kiss_v i_o i_o know_v now_o that_o i_o shall_v die_v adieu_n dear_a father_n and_o mother_n adieu_o my_o dear_a sister_n adieu_o all_o now_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o heaven_n unto_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n father_n know_v you_o not_o what_o be_v say_v by_o jer._n 17._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o i_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bless_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o little_a child_n love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o away_o then_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n away_o with_o all_o my_o pleasant_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n away_o with_o my_o dagger_n which_o a_o student_n have_v give_v he_o for_o where_o i_o go_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o dagger_n and_o sword_n man_n shall_v not_o fight_v there_o but_o praise_n god_n away_o with_o all_o my_o book_n for_o where_o i_o go_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v with_o book_n there_o i_o shall_v know_v and_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o all_o thing_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n without_o book_n the_o father_n tell_v he_o god_n will_v be_v near_o to_o he_o and_o help_v he_o yea_o father_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a i_o shall_v humble_v myself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v help_v and_o lift_v i_o up_o god_n have_v give_v i_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n upon_o himself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v flee_v from_o i_o for_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 2._o now_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o redeemer_n and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v i_o but_o shall_v give_v unto_o i_o eternal_a life_n then_o shall_v i_o sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o sabath_n and_o with_o this_o short_a word_n of_o prayer_n lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o poor_a sinner_n he_o quiet_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n age_v seven_o year_n august_n 8._o 1664._o extract_v out_o of_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v a_o edify_v wonder_n of_o two_o child_n print_v at_o london_n for_o richard_n tomlins_n 1667._o 27._o the_o reverend_a mr._n clark_n in_o his_o work_n quote_v a_o child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a that_o look_v towards_o heaven_n and_o credible_a history_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o martyr_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a that_o be_v whip_v almost_o to_o death_n and_o never_o shed_v one_o tear_v nor_o complain_v and_o at_o last_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o 28._o of_o mary_n warren_n bear_v in_o may_n 1651_o age_v ten_o year_n in_o may_n 1661._o when_o this_o child_n be_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a she_o have_v a_o new_a plain_a tammy_n coat_n and_o when_o she_o be_v make_v ready_a be_v to_o be_v carry_v with_o other_o child_n into_o morefield_n but_o have_v look_v upon_o her_o coat_n how_o fine_a she_o be_v she_o present_o go_v to_o her_o chair_n sit_v down_o her_o tear_n run_v down_o her_o eye_n she_o weep_v serious_o by_o herself_o her_o mother_n see_v it_o say_v to_o she_o how_o now_o be_v you_o not_o well_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o weep_v the_o child_n answer_v yes_o i_o be_o well_o but_o i_o will_v i_o have_v not_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o i_o be_o afraid_a my_o fine_a clothes_n will_v cast_v i_o down_o to_o hell_n her_o mother_n say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o clothes_n but_o wicked_a heart_n that_o hurt_v we_o she_o answer_v ay_o mother_n fine_a clothes_n make_v our_o heart_n proud_a what_o next_o follow_v be_v write_v by_o her_o father_n on_o friday_n night_n octob._n 4._o 1661._o her_o mother_n ask_v she_o if_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v she_o answer_v '_o ay_o very_o willing_a for_o than_o i_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o for_o i_o know_v christ_n blood_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o my_o sin_n october_n the_o five_o her_o mother_n go_v soft_o to_o the_o chamber-door_n she_o hear_v she_o speak_v alone_o and_o she_o listen_v and_o hear_v she_o say_v thus_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o receive_v thy_o poor_a creature_n out_o of_o all_o my_o pain_n
we_o preach_v in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n above_o a_o hour_n the_o indian_n attend_v very_o diligent_o profess_v they_o understand_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o then_o we_o propound_v question_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o propound_v question_n to_o we_o which_o they_o ready_o do_v 1._o quest_n how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o quest_n whether_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n do_v understand_v indian_a prayer_n 3._o quest_n whether_o englishman_n be_v at_o any_o time_n so_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o jesus_n as_o they_o these_o question_n be_v answer_v and_o we_o demand_v if_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a they_o answer_v no_o and_o a_o time_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o our_o come_n again_o second_o time_n nou._n 11._o 1646._o meet_v again_o at_o waaubon_n wigwam_v we_o find_v more_o indian_n than_o at_o the_o first_o after_o prayer_n we_o ask_v they_o three_o question_n which_o be_v thus_o answer_v 1._o quest_n who_o make_v you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n answ_n god_n 2._o quest_n who_o do_v you_o look_v shall_v save_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o hell_n answ_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o quest_n how_o many_o commandment_n answ_n ten._n after_o this_o we_o preach_v of_o god_n christ_n sin_n punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n now_o offer_v salvation_n to_o they_o with_o which_o some_o be_v much_o affect_v one_o weep_v much_o they_o propound_v question_n to_o we_o 1._o a_o old_a man_n ask_v be_v it_o not_o too_o late_o for_o one_o so_o old_a as_o i_o be_o to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n 2._o see_v we_o all_o come_v from_o one_o father_n how_o come_v the_o english_a to_o know_v god_n more_o than_o we_o 3._o how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o serve_v god_n 4._o if_o a_o man_n have_v steal_v and_o restore_v again_o and_o be_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o sachim_n indian_n governor_n what_o then_o answ_n god_n anger_n be_v burn_v like_o fire_n against_o all_o such_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o repent_v god_n will_v forgive_v he_o upon_o this_o the_o man_n draw_v back_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n as_o smite_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o his_o eye_n ready_a to_o drop_v say_v i_o little_a know_v jesus_n christ_n else_o i_o shall_v seek_v he_o better_o three_o time_n nou._n 26._o 46._o we_o meet_v again_o find_v more_o wigwam_n build_v the_o preacher_n hear_v that_o other_o indian_n have_v discourage_v these_o he_o encourage_v they_o the_o same_o week_n one_o wimpas_n a_o sage_a indian_a with_o two_o stout_a young_a man_n bring_v his_o son_n and_o three_o other_o indian_a child_n to_o be_v teach_v english_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o two_o young_a man_n offer_v their_o service_n for_o the_o like_a end_n and_o certify_v that_o the_o old_a man_n who_o have_v ask_v if_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v save_v his_o wife_n and_o one_o of_o his_o six_o son_n who_o be_v pawaw_n or_o charm_v witch_n be_v resolve_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n no_o more_o four_o time_n at_o the_o next_o meeting_n they_o make_v law_n decemb._n 4._o 1._o if_o any_o be_v idle_a a_o week_n he_o stall_v pay_v 5_o s._n 2._o a_o man_n that_o commit_v whoredom_n shall_v pay_v 20_o s._n 3._o he_o that_o beat_v his_o wife_n his_o hand_n shall_v be_v tie_v behind_o he_o and_o be_v punish_v 4._o young_a man_n without_o service_n shall_v set_v up_o wigwam_n and_o plant._n 5._o woman_n that_o cut_v their_o hair_n or_o let_v it_o hang_v loose_a shall_v pay_v 5_o s._n 6._o woman_n with_o naked_a breast_n shall_v pay_v 2_o s._n 6_o d._n 7._o man_n that_o wear_v long_a hair_n 5_o s._n 8._o they_o that_o kill_v louse_n between_o their_o tooth_n 5_o s._n this_o be_v to_o oblige_v the_o english_a five_o time_n decemb._n 9_o 1646._o after_o catechise_v and_o preach_v the_o indian_n offer_v all_o their_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o english_a complain_v of_o their_o naughty_a heart_n resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o daybreak_n in_o another_o call_v the_o sunshine_n in_o mr._n matthew_n letter_n and_o concern_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o success_n of_o mr._n elliot_n and_o the_o large_a spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o ii_o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o indian_n in_o new-england_n write_v by_o mr._n increase_n mather_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o boston_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o college_n at_o cambridge_n in_o new-england_n to_o doctor_n john_n leusden_n hebrew_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o utrecht_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a worthy_a and_o much_o honour_a sir_n your_o letter_n be_v very_o grateful_a to_o i_o by_o which_o i_o undestand_v that_o you_o and_o other_o in_o your_o famous_a university_n of_o vtrecht_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v concern_v the_o convert_v indian_n in_o america_n take_v therefore_o a_o true_a account_n of_o they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n it_o be_v above_o forty_o year_n since_o that_o true_o godly_a man_n mr._n john_n elliot_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o roxborough_n about_o a_o mile_n from_o boston_n in_o new-england_n be_v warm_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o convert_v the_o american_n set_v himself_o to_o learn_v the_o indian_a tongue_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o and_o successful_o open_a to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o account_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v and_o not_o underserved_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o american_n indian_n this_o reverend_a person_n not_o without_o very_o great_a labour_n translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o indian_a tongue_n he_o translate_v also_o several_a english_a treatise_n of_o practical_a divinity_n and_o catechism_n into_o their_o language_n about_o 26_o year_n ago_o he_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o convert_v indian_n in_o a_o town_n call_v natick_n these_o indian_n confess_v their_o sin_n with_o tear_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o afterward_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v baptise_a and_o they_o be_v solemn_o join_v together_o in_o a_o church_n covenant_n the_o say_a mr._n elliot_n be_v the_o first_o that_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o they_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n now_o be_v a_o indian_a his_o name_n be_v daniel_n beside_o this_o church_n at_o natick_n among_o our_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o massachusets_n colony_n there_o be_v four_o indian_a assembly_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v solemn_o call_v upon_o these_o assembly_n have_v some_o american_n preacher_n mr._n elliot_n former_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o once_o every_o fortnight_n but_o now_o he_o be_v weaken_v with_o labour_n and_o old_a age_n be_v in_o the_o eighty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o indian_n often_o than_o once_o in_o two_o month_n there_o be_v another_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o convert_v indian_n about_o fifty_o mile_n from_o hence_o in_o a_o indian_a town_n call_v mashippaug_n the_o first_o first_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v a_o english_a man_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o american_n language_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n this_o english_a pastor_n be_v dead_a and_o instead_o of_o he_o that_o church_n have_v a_o indian_a preacher_n there_o be_v beside_o that_o five_o assembly_n of_o indian_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o mashippang_n which_o have_v indian_a preacher_n john_n cotton_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o plymouth_n son_n of_o my_o venerable_a father-in-law_n john_n cotton_n former_o the_o famous_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o boston_n have_v make_v very_o great_a progress_n in_o learning_n the_o indian_a tongue_n and_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o it_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o language_n to_o the_o last_o five_o mention_v congregation_n every_o week_n moreover_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o saconet_n in_o plymouth_n colony_n there_o be_v a_o great_a congregation_n of_o those_o who_o for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v pray_v indian_n because_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o far_o from_o 2_o promontory_n call_v cape-cod_n there_o be_v six_o assembly_n of_o heathen_n who_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o catechuman_n among_o who_o there_o be_v six_o indian_a preacher_n samuel_n treat_n pastor_n of_o a_o church_n at_o eastham_n preach_v to_o those_o congregation_n in_o their_o own_o language_n there_o be_v likewise_o among_o the_o islander_n of_o nantucket_n a_o church_n with_o a_o pastor_n who_o be_v late_o a_o heathen_a and_o several_a meeting_n of_o catechuman_n who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o convert_v indian_n there_o be_v also_o another_o island_n about_o seven_o league_n long_a call_v martha_n
sermon_n in_o that_o place_n he_o and_o i_o walk_v together_o a_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o people_n come_v he_o behave_v himself_o reverent_o and_o very_o grave_o in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o service_n stand_v up_o common_o at_o prayer_n and_o always_o in_o my_o time_n write_v a_o sermon_n after_o the_o minister_n when_o the_o morning-service_n be_v end_v he_o common_o invite_v the_o minister_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o who_o seldom_o refuse_v and_o many_o other_o who_o either_o live_v at_o distance_n as_o mrs._n hanmer_n sir_n job_n charleton_n daughter_n marry_v to_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o country_n of_o else_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a his_o discourse_n homeward_o be_v sweet_a and_o spiritual_a at_o table_n it_o be_v season_v as_o well_o as_o his_o meat_n edify_v and_o yet_o pleasant_a and_o take_v never_o wild_a or_o inoffensive_a after_o meat_n and_o thanks_o return_v they_o common_o i_o think_v constant_o before_o departure_n from_o table_n sing_v the_o 23d_o psalm_n sometime_o after_o when_o the_o servant_n have_v dine_v he_o propound_v to_o such_o guest_n as_o he_o think_v in_o prudence_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o free_a with_o to_o retire_v into_o the_o parlour_n for_o a_o while_n till_o he_o have_v attend_v upon_o his_o family_n repeat_v over_o the_o sermon_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o after_o which_o he_o return_v to_o his_o guest_n again_o and_o have_v entertain_v they_o with_o some_o short_a discourse_n he_o retire_v a_o while_n himself_o and_o by_o and_o by_o call_v upon_o his_o family_n to_o go_v to_o church_n after_o evening_n service_n and_o sermon_n end_v he_o retire_v again_o till_o six_o a_o clock_n then_o call_v for_o prayer_n catechise_v take_v a_o account_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o what_o they_o remember_v at_o church_n which_o account_n be_v give_v sometime_o very_o large_o and_o particular_o sing_v a_o psalm_n kneel_v down_o to_o prayer_n which_o consist_v more_o of_o praise_n and_o benediction_n then_o at_o other_o time_n and_o at_o last_o his_o child_n kneel_v down_o before_o he_o to_o beg_v his_o blessing_n he_o bless_v they_o all_o and_o conclude_v the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n with_o the_o 123_o psalm_n save_v that_o after_o supper_n he_o retire_v for_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n more_o into_o his_o study_n before_o bedtime_n sometime_o after_o the_o public_a service_n end_v at_o church_n he_o give_v some_o spiritual_a instruction_n and_o preach_v in_o his_o house_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o in_o his_o last_o year_n when_o the_o incumbent_n grow_v careless_a in_o provide_v supply_n for_o two_o or_o three_o neighbour_a church_n and_o chapel_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o for_o lack_v of_o vision_n he_o set_v up_o a_o constant_a ministration_n and_o preach_v at_o home_n never_o take_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o his_o pain_n unless_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o give_v it_o away_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o great_a necessity_n see_v more_o in_o my_o christian_n companion_n and_o history_n of_o all_o religion_n chap._n lxvi_o remarkable_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o such_o doctrine_n precept_n prophecy_n promise_n threaten_n and_o judgement_n as_o concern_v we_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o study_v the_o law_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o our_o delight_n to_o talk_v of_o it_o to_o our_o child_n and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v good_a advice_n which_o a_o worthy_a divine_a give_v we_o in_o this_o case_n in_o read_v holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a mind_n always_o bear_v thou_o company_n be_v humble_a and_o not_o proud_a sober_a and_o not_o curious_a study_v to_o obey_v not_o to_o dispute_v turn_v not_o conscience_n into_o question_n and_o controversy_n draw_v not_o all_o to_o reason_n leave_v something_o for_o faith_n where_o thou_o can_v not_o sound_v the_o bottom_n admire_v the_o depth_n kiss_v the_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o weep_v over_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o send_v one_o hearty_a wish_n to_o heaven_n oh_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v go_v not_o without_o nor_o before_o thy_o guide_n but_o let_v thy_o eye_n be_v always_o towards_o the_o lamb_n who_o only_o can_v open_v this_o book_n and_o thy_o understanding_n and_o then_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v etc._n etc._n 1._o theodosius_n sen._n write_v out_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n account_v it_o a_o great_a jewel_n and_o read_v a_o part_n of_o it_o every_o day_n clark_n in_o his_o life_n 2._o theodosius_n jun._n learned_a much_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o book_n and_o so_o reason_v of_o they_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o experience_a minister_n clark_n in_o his_o life_n 3._o origen_n when_o a_o child_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o recondite_n meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n d._n cave_n prim._n christianity_n 4._o king_n alphonsus_n read_v over_o the_o bible_n fourteen_o time_n with_o commentary_n 5._o john_n picus_n mirandula_n addict_v himself_o serious_o to_o the_o study_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o at_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n write_v a_o learned_a tractate_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o god_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v mighty_o affect_v with_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o original_a especial_o of_o paul_n epistle_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a eloquence_n whatsoever_o profess_v that_o the_o write_n of_o tully_n demosthenes_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o he_o write_v much_o also_o for_o interpret_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o reconcile_a seem_a difference_n he_o justify_v the_o translation_n of_o hierome_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o also_o defend_v the_o septuagint_a translation_n principal_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o psalm_n clark_n in_o his_o life_n 6._o tho._n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n in_o a_o journey_n to_o and_o from_o rome_n learn_v the_o whole_a testament_n translate_v by_o erasmus_n without_o book_n clark_n in_o his_o life_n 7._o beza_n when_o about_o eighteen_o year_n old_a can_v say_v by_o heart_n perfect_o any_o greek_a chapter_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n 8._o cranmer_z and_o ridley_n learn_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o heart_n the_o former_a in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o other_o in_o pembroke-hall_n walk_n in_o cambridge_n fox_n martyrol_n 9_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a exhort_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n every_o one_o keep_v sobriety_n at_o his_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o oftentimes_o idle_a discourse_n be_v wont_a to_o arise_v that_o at_o the_o table_n of_o bishop_n themselves_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v decret_a 1._o sess_n 10._o one_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n injunction_n to_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n of_o st._n mary_n house_n in_o worcester_z be_v thus_o item_n that_o the_o prior_n have_v at_o his_o dinner_n or_o supper_n every_o day_n a_o chapter_n read_v and_o to_o have_v edify_v communication_n of_o the_o same_o hist_o of_o the_o reformation_n by_o dr._n burnet_n 11._o cardinal_z pool_n in_o the_o platform_n of_o his_o reformation_n require_v bishop_n to_o have_v at_o their_o table_n the_o scripture_n or_o other_o good_a book_n read_v mix_v with_o pious_a discourse_n ibid._n 12._o we_o have_v the_o same_o exercise_n in_o my_o time_n appoint_v by_o dr._n tully_n then_o principal_a of_o st._n edmond-hall_n in_o oxford_n viz._n a_o part_n or_o paragraph_v of_o the_o latin_a testament_n read_v by_o some_o servitor_n when_o we_o be_v at_o dinner_n 13._o bishop_n jewel_n have_v usual_o a_o chapter_n read_v at_o meal_n after_o which_o he_o will_v recreate_v himself_o with_o scholastical_a war_n between_o young_a scholar_n who_o he_o maintain_v at_o his_o table_n see_v his_o life_n 14._o king_n edward_n the_o six_o when_o very_o young_a and_o one_o of_o his_o playfellow_n or_o servant_n be_v about_o to_o take_v something_o down_o that_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n take_v a_o great_a bible_n to_o stand_v upon_o with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o some_o say_v he_o take_v it_o up_o and_o kiss_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unfit_a that_o he_o shall_v trample_v that_o under_o his_o foot_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o treasure_n up_o in_o his_o head_n and_o heart_n fuller_n ch._n hist_n p._n 424._o 15._o hierom_n call_v the_o book_n of_o king_n his_o own_o because_o by_o frequent_a use_n and_o read_n he_o have_v get_v they_o
history_n of_o britain_n tell_v we_o that_o richard_n the_o first_o besiege_v a_o castle_n with_o his_o army_n they_o offer_v to_o surrender_v if_o he_o will_v save_v their_o life_n he_o refuse_v and_o threaten_v to_o hang_v they_o all_o upon_o this_o a_o arbalaster_n charge_v his_o bow_n with_o a_o square_a arrow_n make_v first_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v the_o shot_n and_o deliver_v the_o innocent_a from_o oppression_n it_o strike_v the_o king_n himself_o whereof_o he_o die_v and_o they_o be_v deliver_v concern_v success_n of_o prayer_n mr._n baxter_n give_v we_o these_o follow_a relation_n 1._o when_o at_o milborn_n in_o derbyshire_n i_o be_v give_v up_o for_o dead_a by_o bleed_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o ounce_n at_o the_o nose_n after_o other_o weakness_n and_o bleeding_n many_o year_n my_o father_n and_o mother-in-law_n dwell_v in_o shrewsbury_n the_o report_n come_v to_o they_o there_o that_o i_o be_v dead_a my_o mother-in-law_n be_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o other_o friend_n exhort_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o she_o present_o retire_v to_o secret_a prayer_n where_o she_o profess_v that_o a_o tremble_v and_o concussion_n of_o her_o body_n surprise_v she_o she_o feel_v that_o which_o constrain_v she_o to_o say_v what_o she_o do_v when_o she_o come_v forth_o to_o her_o friend_n viz._n he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o shall_v live_v for_o far_a service_n and_o hereupon_o they_o send_v a_o messenger_n from_o shrewsbury_n to_o see_v who_o find_v i_o alive_a and_o bring_v they_o the_o tiding_n this_o be_v in_o february_n 1646._o my_o mother-in-law_n be_v yet_o live_v about_o ninety_o two_o year_n of_o age_n the_o daughter_n of_o sir_n thomas_n hunk_n two_o of_o her_o brother_n sir_n foulk_n hunk_n and_o sir_n henry_n hunk_n be_v know_v soldier_n for_o the_o king_n the_o one_o governor_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o the_o other_o of_o banbury_n castle_n a_o while_n she_o be_v one_o that_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o life_n in_o secret_a prayer_n with_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o longing_n to_o die_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o she_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v but_o will_v ere_o long_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o dead_a at_o 96_o in_o full_a understanding_n and_o great_a holiness_n 2._o after_o long_a pain_n and_o weakness_n read_v a_o latin_a book_n of_o one_o grehard_n a_o foreign_a physician_n i_o find_v in_o he_o that_o his_o own_o father_n have_v be_v cure_v of_o some_o of_o my_o distemper_n as_o i_o then_o think_v by_o daily_o swallow_v a_o bullet_n of_o pure_a gold_n i_o get_v one_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o twenty_o shilling_n price_n and_o swallow_v it_o but_o it_o remain_v in_o i_o and_o hear_v of_o a_o gentleman_n within_o twelve_o mile_n of_o i_o that_o late_o do_v the_o like_a and_o it_o never_o pass_v from_o he_o but_o he_o die_v quick_o make_v i_o take_v clyster_n and_o purge_n but_o none_o of_o they_o stir_v it_o my_o poor_a pray_v neighbour_n not_o then_o fear_v the_o canon_n which_o strict_o forbid_v it_o set_v apart_o a_o day_n to_o fast_a and_o pray_v for_o my_o deliverance_n and_o that_o morning_n it_o come_v away_o after_o many_o week_n abode_n three_o or_o four_o and_o they_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o thanksgiving_n 3._o in_o my_o weakness_n be_v under_o physic_n with_o dr._n wright_n then_o live_v in_o shrewsbury_n there_o sudden_o rise_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o tonsil_n of_o my_o throat_n a_o round_a tumour_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o hard_o as_o a_o bone_n and_o about_o as_o big_a as_o a_o great_a pea_n or_o small_a button_n half_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o half_a in_o i_o fear_v lest_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o cancer_n but_o the_o doctor_n tell_v i_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o but_o what_o it_o be_v he_o know_v not_o but_o perwade_v have_v first_o try_v dissolve_v and_o dissipate_v mean_n in_o vain_a to_o quiet_v it_o only_o with_o gargarism_n of_o hot_a milk_n it_o increase_v but_o little_a but_o no_o mean_n alter_v it_o till_o as_o i_o remember_v about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o my_o conscience_n reprove_v i_o that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o great_a mercy_n upon_o prayer_n i_o never_o give_v god_n the_o honour_n or_o thanks_o of_o public_a mention_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o seem_v to_o seek_v some_o glory_n to_o myself_o be_v the_o next_o morning_n to_o preach_v my_o lecture_n i_o obey_v my_o conscience_n and_o mention_v they_o in_o the_o word_n since_o print_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n be_v then_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v before_o constant_o feel_v it_o and_o too_o oft_o look_v at_o in_o galss_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o speak_v those_o word_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o it_o as_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n i_o put_v my_o finger_n in_o my_o mouth_n to_o feel_v it_o but_o can_v feel_v nothing_o i_o haste_v home_o to_o the_o glass_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o vola_fw-la vel_fw-la vestigium_fw-la vel_fw-la cicatrix_fw-la no_o cavity_n tumour_n discolour_v nor_o any_o sign_n where_o ever_o it_o way_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o neither_o spit_v it_o out_o nor_o swallow_v it_o and_o to_o the_o last_o hour_n it_o seem_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o bone_n 4._o richard_n cook_n a_o mercer_n in_o kniver_n be_v long_o a_o man_n of_o a_o pious_a unblameable_a life_n and_o on_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o good_a old_a mr._n john_n gross_n since_o minister_n here_o in_o friday-street_n his_o congregation_n when_o i_o come_v to_o kederminster_n he_o remove_v thither_o and_o take_v a_o house_n the_o next_o door_n to_o i_o which_o prove_v old_a dangerous_a and_o so_o ill_a a_o bargain_n as_o cast_v he_o into_o melancholy_a doubt_n that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o leave_v his_o habitation_n his_o father_n before_o he_o have_v long_o live_v and_o at_o last_o die_v in_o distraction_n take_v too_o much_o hot_a water_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o sadness_n nature_n trouble_v and_o those_o together_o prevail_v to_o his_o utter_a distraction_n he_o so_o continue_v from_o 1642_o to_o 1646._o the_o best_a mean_n by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o note_v for_o cure_v that_o disease_n be_v use_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a my_o neighbour_n of_o kederminster_n resolve_v not_o easy_o to_o give_v over_o fast_v and_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o he_o till_o he_o be_v recover_v divers_a day_n all_o seem_v in_o vain_a but_o at_o last_o he_o amend_v and_o have_v be_v recover_v without_o any_o other_o remedy_n now_o from_o the_o year_n 1646_o to_o this_o present_a time_n 1678_o though_o not_o altogether_o of_o so_o perfect_a strength_n of_o brain_n as_o before_o yet_o of_o competent_a understanding_n about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o ago_o i_o see_v he_o in_o london_n and_o i_o hear_v he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o well_o 1678._o 5._o thomas_n giles_n the_o son_n of_o mr._n giles_n of_o astley_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o apprentice_n in_o worcester_n where_o after_o a_o fever_n he_o have_v a_o violent_a epilepsy_n after_o much_o physic_n in_o worcester_n and_o open_v his_o head_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a his_o mother_n take_v he_o home_o with_o she_o into_o kederminster_n his_o fit_n be_v sometime_o twice_o a_o day_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o put_v a_o key_n into_o his_o mouth_n lest_o he_o shall_v bite_v off_o his_o tongue_n at_o last_o the_o aforesaid_a pray_v person_n resolve_v to_o try_v the_o old_a remedy_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v till_o he_o be_v recover_v the_o first_o day_n they_o find_v no_o success_n as_o i_o can_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o second_o day_n while_o they_o be_v together_o pray_v he_o be_v sudden_o cure_v hist_o of_o appar_n witch_n p._n 187._o chap._n lxxvi_o present_a retribution_n to_o the_o charitable_a dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o deut._n 26.12_o 13._o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o almsgiving_n or_o mercifulness_n be_v never_o the_o waste_n or_o lessen_v of_o any_o man_n estate_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o posterity_n but_o rather_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o add_v if_o i_o have_v deliver_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o will_v not_o present_o be_v believe_v such_o as_o every_o auditor_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n more_o than_o one_o which_o will_v assure_v every_o christian_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o consider_v they_o at_o your_o leisure_n psal_n 41.1_o 2._o psal_n 112._o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n prov._n 11.25_o and_o 12.9_o and_o 19.17_o and_o 28.27_o add_v to_o these_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mark_v 10.30_o which_o tho_o more_o general_o deliver_v of_o any_o kind_n
so_o please_v the_o king_n that_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o sacred_a order_n and_o afterward_o make_v he_o his_o chaplain_n and_o attend_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o progress_n to_o cambridge_n be_v there_o make_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n next_o lecturer_n at_o lincoln's-inn_n and_o at_o last_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n ibid._n p._n 380_o 381_o 382_o etc._n etc._n 4._o archbishop_n usher_n be_v design_v for_o the_o law_n his_o father_n intend_v to_o send_v he_o over_o to_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n but_o god_n who_o intend_v he_o for_o a_o labourer_n in_o his_o own_o vineyard_n prevent_v his_o intention_n by_o death_n ibid._n p._n 561._o 5._o mr._n herbert_n the_o divine_a poet_n aim_v a_o long_a time_n at_o court-preferment_n but_o overrule_v by_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o friend_n at_o last_o exchange_v his_o silk_n and_o lay-sword_n for_o a_o gown_n and_o cassock_n and_o become_v a_o very_a serious_a and_o worthy_a minister_n see_v his_o life_n 6._o dr._n preston_n have_v no_o inclination_n to_o the_o ministry_n till_o he_o be_v disappoint_v and_o baffle_v in_o his_o purpose_n of_o go_v into_o france_n in_o order_n to_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o court._n see_v his_o life_n 7._o george_n sohnius_n intend_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o a_o strange_a providence_n be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o as_o himself_z writes_z in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n thus_o what_o have_v so_o soon_o alter_v my_o resolution_n i_o shall_v brief_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o approve_v the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o when_o upon_o the_o 21_o day_n of_o july_n i_o be_v hear_v tubertus_n be_v lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v write_v what_o he_o speak_v before_o half_a a_o hour_n be_v past_a i_o fall_v into_o very_o serious_a thought_n for_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o excellence_n and_o majesty_n of_o divinity_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n and_o do_v exceed_o delight_v i_o and_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o my_o mind_n such_o a_o love_n to_o it_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o resolve_v to_o give_v over_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whole_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o this_o think_v sink_v deep_a and_o deep_o into_o my_o mind_n and_o be_v so_o extreme_o press_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o can_v no_o long_o attend_v to_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o finish_v the_o write_n that_o i_o have_v begin_v so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v yea_o these_o thought_n do_v so_o haunt_v i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o only_o averse_a from_o read_v any_o more_o law_n but_o i_o abhor_v the_o very_a thought_n thereof_o and_o thus_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v i_o betake_v myself_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n unto_o god_n entreat_v he_o to_o restore_v to_o i_o my_o former_a love_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o not_o that_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v his_o call_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o yet_o after_o this_o whenever_o i_o return_v to_o read_v any_o law-book_n my_o heart_n tremble_v and_o my_o eye_n abhor_v the_o letter_n neither_o be_v my_o mind_n or_o will_n delight_v in_o that_o study_n hereupon_o consult_v with_o two_o of_o my_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o my_o case_n they_o judge_v that_o i_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n i_o have_v whole_o apply_v myself_o thereunto_o clark_n exampl_a p._n 610._o 8._o athanasius_n as_o if_o design_v by_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n be_v first_o exercise_v when_o a_o child_n in_o catechise_v his_o fellow_n at_o play_n and_o so_o sit_v they_o for_o baptism_n upon_o which_o occasion_n alexander_n the_o then_z bishop_n set_v he_o to_o school_n afterward_o make_v he_o deacon_n take_v he_o for_o a_o companion_n or_o attendant_n to_o the_o coouncil_n of_o nice_a and_o at_o last_o wish_v he_o to_o the_o succession_n which_o he_o afterward_o enjoy_v in_o the_o same_o see_v and_o do_v great_a good_a to_o the_o church_n in_o oppose_v stout_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 9_o st._n augustine_n have_v be_v sometime_o incline_v to_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o concubinage_n in_o a_o strange_a manner_n convert_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v afterward_o better_o accomplish_v for_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o manichee_n in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o successful_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o firmus_n a_o rich_a manichaean_n merchant_n and_o felix_n who_o come_v to_o hippo_n on_o purpose_n to_o spread_v his_o heresy_n be_v both_o convert_v by_o he_o and_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o contradictious_a sinner_n who_o reproach_v he_o for_o his_o former_a vicious_a life_n in_o which_o case_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o worse_o he_o have_v be_v the_o better_a be_v his_o physician_n who_o have_v cure_v he_o ibid._n chap._n lxxxii_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o disease_n etc._n etc._n the_o cure_n of_o naaman_n be_v leprosy_n by_o wash_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a lame_a blind_a and_o possess_v with_o daemon_n mention_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n seem_v strange_a especial_o to_o man_n that_o look_v and_o believe_v no_o further_o than_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o mere_a nature_n but_o we_o will_v here_o raise_v man_n to_o a_o high_a and_o clear_a prospect_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o try_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o god_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o be_v not_o always_o tie_v to_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o do_v sometime_o show_v his_o power_n as_o well_o as_o his_o goodness_n in_o give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o his_o mastery_n over_o all_o secondary_a and_o visible_a cause_n 1._o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heresy_n that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v return_v into_o their_o body_n again_o other_o cure_v the_o sick_a and_o disease_a and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n restore_v they_o to_o health_n clark_n mar._n of_o eccl._n hist_n 2._o dr._n joseph_n hall_n than_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n since_o of_o norwich_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a office_n which_o angel_n do_v to_o god_n servant_n of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o be_v that_o no_o less_o than_o marvellous_a cure_n which_o at_o st._n mardene_n in_o cornwall_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o poor_a cripple_n whereof_o beside_o the_o attestation_n of_o many_o hundred_o of_o the_o neighbour_n i_o take_v a_o strict_a and_o impartial_a examination_n in_o my_o last_o visitation_n this_o man_n for_o sixteen_o year_n together_o be_v fain_o to_o walk_v upon_o his_o hand_n by_o reason_n the_o sinew_n of_o his_o leg_n be_v so_o contract_v and_o upon_o monition_n in_o his_o dream_n to_o wash_v in_o that_o well_o be_v sudden_o so_o restore_v to_o his_o limb_n that_o i_o see_v he_o able_a both_o to_o walk_v and_o get_v his_o maintenance_n i_o find_v here_o be_v neither_o art_n nor_o collusion_n the_o name_n of_o this_o cripple_n be_v john_n trelillie_n bishop_n hall_n be_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n l._n 1._o §_o 8._o 3._o concern_v samuel_n wallas_n of_o stamford_n cure_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o a_o deep_a consumption_n see_v the_o chapter_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o good_a angel_n §_o 7._o 4._o mariane_n maillard_n bear_v at_o coignac_n in_o xaintonge_n be_v lame_a from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o age_n have_v a_o hollowness_n in_o that_o place_n where_o we_o usual_o perceive_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o left_a thigh_n fall_v into_o the_o hip_n as_o she_o grow_v in_o year_n her_o lameness_n increase_v insomuch_o that_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a tumour_n above_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o ischium_n and_o her_o leg_n become_v above_o four_o inch_n short_a her_o knee_n turn_v inward_o and_o her_o foot_n so_o distort_v that_o the_o inward_a ancle-hone_a almost_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n she_o live_v in_o france_n till_o the_o persecution_n drive_v she_o thence_o and_o fly_v first_o to_o lauzanne_n and_o then_o to_o germany_n at_o last_o she_o come_v over_o into_o england_n where_o she_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o mademoiselle_fw-fr de_fw-fr laulan_n in_o st._n james_n alley_n nâ—â—r_v the_o church_n in_o st._n germain-street_n whereon_o sunday_n nou._n 26._o 1693_o she_o be_v bespatter_v with_o dirt_n by_o little_a child_n as_o she_o come_v from_o the_o french-church_n behind_o leicester-field_n and_o follow_v with_o ill_a name_n till_o at_o last_o she_o weep_v and_o complain_v to_o her_o mistress_n of_o it_o the_o same_o night_n
hell_n and_o that_o such_o a_o term_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o devil_n shall_v have_v his_o soul_n the_o article_n be_v consent_v to_o the_o man_n continue_v after_o this_o to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a civil_a conversation_n do_v hurt_v to_o none_o but_o good_a to_o many_o and_o by_o degree_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinory_n sagacity_n and_o be_v seek_v unto_o far_o and_o near_o for_o counsel_n his_o word_n be_v esteem_v oracle_n by_o the_o vulgar_a and_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o covenant_n upon_o all_o occasion_n secret_o disseminate_a principle_n of_o atheism_n not_o be_v suspect_v for_o a_o wizard_n but_o a_o few_o week_n before_o the_o time_n indent_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v fulfil_v inexpressible_a horror_n of_o conscience_n surprise_v he_o so_o that_o he_o reveal_v the_o secret_a transaction_n which_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v sometime_o with_o hideous_a roar_n tell_v those_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o that_o now_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o devil_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n so_o do_v he_o die_v a_o miserable_a spectacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o every_o age_n do_v produce_v new_a example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n make_v the_o like_a curse_a covenant_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 5._o in_o the_o year_n 1664_o several_a who_o be_v indict_v at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o taunton_n in_o somersetshire_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o explicit_a league_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o do_v baptise_v picture_n of_o wax_n with_o oil_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o those_o person_n they_o do_v intend_v mischief_n unto_o 6._o anno._n 1678._o one_o john_n stuart_n and_o his_o sister_n annabil_n stevart_n at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o paysley_n in_o scotland_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o image_n of_o wax_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sir_n george_n maxwel_n stick_v pin_n in_o the_o side_n and_o on_o the_o breast_n of_o it_o such_o a_o image_n with_o pin_n in_o it_o be_v real_o find_v in_o the_o witch_n house_n and_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o the_o pin_n be_v take_v out_o sir_n george_n have_v immediate_a ease_n and_o recover_v his_o health_n 7._o and_o no_o long_o since_o than_o the_o last_o year_n viz._n on_o august_n 25._o 1682._o three_o woman_n who_o be_v execute_v at_o exon_n in_o devonshire_n all_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v have_v converse_v and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n 8._o the_o follow_a relation_n of_o the_o new-england_n witch_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o mr._n cotton_n mather_n wonder_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n the_o devil_n exhibit_v himself_o ordinary_o as_o a_o small_a black_a man_n have_v say_v mr._n mather_n decoy_v a_o fearsâ—â—_n knot_n of_o proud_a froward_a ignorant_a envious_a and_o malicious_a creature_n to_o listen_v themselves_o in_o his_o horrid_a service_n by_o enter_v their_o name_n in_o a_o book_n by_o he_o tender_v unto_o they_o these_o witch_n whereof_o above_o a_o score_n have_v now_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n and_o some_o be_v now_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o confess_v have_v meet_v in_o hellish_a randezvouze_n wherein_o the_o confessor_n do_v say_v they_o have_v have_v their_o diabolical_a sacrament_n imitate_v the_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o these_o hellish_a meeting_n these_o monster_n have_v associate_v themselves_o to_o do_v no_o less_o a_o thing_n than_o to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o first_o they_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o spectres_n or_o devil_n commission_v by_o they_o and_o represent_v of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o engine_n of_o their_o malice_n by_o these_o wicked_a spectres_n they_o seize_v poor_a people_n about_o the_o country_n with_o various_a and_o bloody_a torment_n and_o of_o those_o evident_o preternatural_a torment_n there_o be_v some_o have_v die_v they_o have_v bewitch_v some_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v self-destroyer_n and_o other_o be_v in_o many_o town_n here_o and_o there_o languish_v under_o their_o evil_a hand_n the_o people_n thus_o afflict_v be_v miserable_o scratch_v and_o bite_v so_o that_o the_o mark_n be_v most_o visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o cause_n utter_o invisible_a and_o the_o same_o invisible_a fury_n do_v most_o visible_o stick_v pin_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o scale_v they_o and_o hideous_o distort_v and_o disjoint_v all_o their_o member_n beside_o a_o thousand_o other_o of_o plague_n beyond_o these_o of_o any_o natural_a disease_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o yea_o they_o sometime_o drag_v the_o poor_a people_n out_o of_o their_o chamber_n and_o carry_v they_o over_o tree_n and_o hill_n for_o divers_a mile_n together_o a_o large_a part_n of_o the_o person_n torture_v by_o these_o diabolical_a spectres_n be_v horrible_o tempt_v by_o they_o sometime_o with_o fair_a promise_n and_o sometime_o with_o hard_a threaten_n but_o always_o with_o feel_v misery_n to_o sign_n the_o devil_n law_n in_o a_o spectral_a book_n lay_v before_o they_o which_o two_o or_o three_o of_o these_o poor_a sufferer_n be_v by_o their_o tiresome_a suffering_n overcome_v to_o do_v they_o have_v immediate_o be_v release_v from_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o they_o appear_v in_o spectre_n then_o to_o torture_v those_o that_o be_v before_o their_o fellow_n sufferer_n the_o witch_n which_o by_o their_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v owner_n of_o spectres_n be_v oftentime_o by_o their_o own_o spectres_n require_v and_o compel_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n for_o the_o molestation_n of_o some_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n otherwise_o to_o fall_v upon_o and_o cruel_a depradation_n be_v then_o make_v upon_o the_o vicinage_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o these_o witchcraft_n among_o a_o thousand_o other_o unaccountable_a thing_n the_o spectre_n have_v a_o odd_a faculty_n of_o clothing_n the_o most_o substantial_a and_o corporeal_a instrument_n of_o torture_n with_o invisibility_n while_o the_o wound_n thereby_o give_v have_v be_v the_o most_o palpable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o sufferer_n assault_v with_o instrument_n of_o iron_n whole_o unseen_a to_o the_o stander_n by_o though_o to_o their_o cost_n see_v by_o themselves_o have_v upon_o snatch_v wrest_v the_o instrument_n out_o of_o the_o spectres_n hand_n and_o every_o one_o have_v then_o immediate_o not_o only_a behold_v but_o handle_v a_o iron_n instrument_n take_v by_o a_o devil_n from_o a_o neighbour_n these_o wicked_a spectre_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o steal_v several_a quantity_n of_o money_n from_o divers_a people_n part_n of_o which_o movey_n have_v before_o sufficient_a spectator_n be_v drop_v out_o of_o the_o air_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sufferer_n which_o the_o spectre_n have_v be_v urge_v they_o to_o subscribe_v their_o covenant_n with_o death_n in_o such_o extravagant_a way_n have_v these_o wretch_n propound_v the_o dragoon_n of_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v in_o their_o own_o combination_n and_o the_o destroy_v of_o other_o with_o linger_a spread_a deadly_a disease_n till_o our_o country_n shall_v at_o last_o become_v too_o hot_a for_o we_o among_o the_o ghastly_a instance_n of_o the_o success_n which_o those_o bloody_a witch_n have_v have_v we_o have_v see_v even_o some_o of_o their_o own_o child_n so_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o devil_n that_o in_o their_o infancy_n it_o be_v find_v the_o imp_n have_v suck_v they_o and_o render_v they_o venomous_a to_o a_o prodgey_n 9_o a_o modern_a instance_n of_o witch_n discover_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o trial_n before_o that_o celebrate_a judge_n sir_n matthew_n hale_v as_o print_v in_o mr._n cotton_n mather_n wonder_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n it_o may_v cast_v some_o light_n upon_o the_o dark_a thing_n now_o in_o america_n if_o we_o just_o give_v a_o glance_n upon_o the_o like_a thing_n late_o happen_v in_o europe_n we_o may_v see_v the_o witchcraft_n here_o most_o exact_o resemble_v the_o witchcraft_n there_o and_o we_o may_v judge_n hale_n be_v a_o person_n than_o who_o no_o man_n be_v more_o backward_o to_o condemn_v a_o witch_n without_o full_a evidence_n now_o one_o of_o the_o late_a print_a account_n about_o a_o trial_n of_o witch_n be_v of_o what_o be_v before_o he_o and_o it_o run_v on_o this_o wife_n printed_n in_o the_o year_n 1682._o and_o it_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n much_o consider_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o new-england_n 1._o rose_n cullender_n and_o amy_n duny_n be_v several_o indict_v
former_a tenet_n and_o so_o after_o his_o death_n upon_o a_o solemn_a citation_n and_o process_n against_o he_o sentence_n be_v give_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n benefit_n or_o dignity_n his_o good_n confiscate_v and_o himself_o give_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la do_v he_o and_o his_o picture_n and_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v do_v according_o in_o campo_n di_fw-it fiori_fw-it see_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o process_n send_v from_o rome_n publish_v at_o london_n 1624._o 4._o the_o pretend_a possession_n of_o the_o london_n nun_n and_o the_o possess_a woman_n at_o antwerp_n be_v detect_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lauderdale_n in_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n hist_o disc_n of_o appar_n and_o witch_n etc._n etc._n c._n 4._o of_o the_o staffordshire_n body_n discover_v by_o bishop_n moreton_n who_o piss_v through_o a_o ink-horn_n 5._o the_o lie_a wonder_n and_o false_a miracle_n wrought_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o laugh_v at_o by_o all_o wise_a people_n in_o the_o world_n will_v fill_v a_o volume_n to_o discourse_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a 6._o the_o supposititious_a heir_n perkin_n warbeck_n and_o great_a belly_n make_v out_o with_o little_a pillow_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v tedious_a to_o insist_v upon_o 7._o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v those_o two_o arch-female_a cheat_n marcy_n day_n alias_o jinny_n fox_n and_o the_o german_a princess_n fame_v late_o for_o their_o art_n of_o lift_v alias_o cheat_v who_o at_o last_o be_v deserve_o prefer_v to_o tyburn_n chap._n cxxxvii_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o oppression_n tyranny_n it_o be_v say_v of_o tyrant_n and_o oppressive_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n psal_n 55.25_o and_o common_a experience_n give_v attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o ad_fw-la generum_fw-la cereris_fw-la sine_fw-la caede_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la pauci_fw-la descendunt_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o siccà _fw-la morte_fw-la tyranni_fw-la juv._n satyr_n 1._o adonizedeck_v pharaoh_o abimelech_n athaliah_n jezabel_n herod_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n may_v go_v for_o scripture-example_n other_o follow_v 1._o alexander_n the_o great_a after_o his_o victory_n over_o persia_n asia_n india_n hyrcania_n babylon_n scythia_n syria_n phoenicia_n judaea_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n grow_v pound_n and_o tyrannical_a witness_v his_o murder_v of_o philotas_n one_o of_o his_o brave_a captain_n who_o have_v assist_v he_o in_o all_o his_o conquest_n and_o his_o father_n his_o reward_v a_o mariner_n that_o have_v leap_v into_o a_o lake_n near_o babylon_n and_o swim_v to_o fetch_v off_o his_o hat_n with_o his_o crown_n fasten_v to_o it_o whither_o a_o tempest_n have_v carry_v it_o off_o his_o head_n as_o he_o be_v row_v over_o it_o in_o his_o galley_n with_o a_o talon_n but_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o dry_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o career_n and_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o jollity_n be_v cut_v off_o himself_o by_o death_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o but_o the_o twelve_o of_o his_o reign_n qu._n curt._n in_o vità _fw-la plutarch_n alsted_n eucyclop_n p._n 2977._o 2._o dionysius_n the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o barber_n to_o trim_v he_o nor_o lodge_n with_o his_o wife_n without_o first_o search_v the_o chamber_n nor_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n but_o out_o of_o a_o high_a tower_n who_o give_v his_o cloak_n and_o sword_n to_o a_o boy_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o say_v sir_n now_o you_o have_v put_v your_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o boy_n for_o only_o smile_v at_o it_o that_o set_v damocles_n to_o a_o feast_n with_o a_o company_n of_o beautiful_a boy_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o together_o with_o crown_n and_o music_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o sharp_a glitter_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n tie_v with_o a_o horsehair_n only_o for_o say_v dionysius_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n live_v with_o so_o little_a security_n that_o himself_o take_v little_a pleasure_n in_o life_n and_o his_o subject_n general_o desire_v his_o death_n except_o the_o old_a woman_n that_o go_v daily_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o lest_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o room_n in_o short_a he_o be_v so_o torture_v with_o his_o own_o suspicion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n no_o come_v into_o his_o chamber_n with_o a_o gown_n on_o his_o back_n no_o not_o his_o own_o son_n or_o brother_n nay_o put_v a_o soldier_n to_o death_n for_o only_o give_v his_o brother_n a_o halberd_n to_o describe_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n to_o he_o with_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o and_o slay_v marsyas_n because_o he_o dream_v one_o night_n that_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o plut._n in_o vit_fw-mi diony_n invidiâ_fw-la siculi_n non_fw-la invenere_fw-la tyranni_fw-la tormentum_fw-la majus_fw-la 3._o nero._n that_o monster_n of_o mankind_n that_o use_v to_o go_v by_o night_n about_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n beat_v and_o abuse_v and_o sometime_o throw_v into_o privy_n people_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o resist_v he_o break_v open_a shop_n and_o rob_v they_o cause_v the_o genitals_o of_o a_o boy_n that_o he_o love_v call_v sporus_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o woman_n kill_v his_o wife_n poppea_n sabina_n when_o great_a with_o child_n murder_v his_o wife_n octavia_n and_o his_o mother_n agrippina_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o she_o cause_v her_o womb_n to_o be_v rip_v up_o to_o see_v where_o he_o have_v lie_v poison_v claudius_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o empire_n murder_v his_o aunt_n domitia_n and_o antonia_n claudius_n his_o daughter_n because_o she_o refuse_v to_o marry_v he_o hire_v conjurer_n to_o lay_v the_o ghost_n of_o his_o mother_n agrippina_n with_o who_o he_o be_v haunt_v cause_v crispinus_n his_o son-in-law_n by_o poppea_n to_o be_v drown_v as_o he_o be_v fish_v with_o many_o other_o of_o his_o relation_n murder_v aulus_n plancus_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v sodomy_n with_o he_o enforce_v his_o master_n seneca_n to_o murder_n himself_o send_v poison_n to_o his_o other_o master_n burrhus_n poison_a several_a rich_a freeman_n and_o old_a man_n who_o have_v be_v former_o helpful_a to_o he_o cause_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o set_v on_o fire_n whilst_o himself_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o moecenae_n his_o tower_n tune_v his_o harp_n and_o sing_v to_o feed_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o afterward_o put_v it_o on_o the_o christian_n to_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o persecute_v they_o cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o dog_n other_o to_o be_v crucify_v other_o to_o be_v make_v bonfire_n of_o to_o light_v he_o in_o his_o night-sport_n wish_v the_o world_n may_v be_v destroy_v whilst_o he_o live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o spectator_n of_o it_o at_o last_o the_o senate_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n condemn_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v to_o death_n through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o he_o run_v and_o hide_v himself_o among_o briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v neither_o a_o friend_n nor_o a_o enemy_n miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o pit_n four_o foot_n deep_a and_o there_o desperate_o slay_v himself_o sueton._n in_o vit_fw-mi 4._o caligula_n another_o roman_a emperor_n who_o disinherit_v and_o slay_v tiberius_n who_o be_v co-heir_n with_o he_o compel_v his_o father-in-law_n to_o murder_n himself_o cause_v his_o grandmother_n to_o kill_v herself_o for_o reprove_v of_o he_o banish_v his_o two_o sister_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o they_o use_v all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n scornful_o murder_v private_o several_a of_o the_o senator_n stigmatise_v many_o person_n of_o quality_n or_o dismember_v they_o and_o then_o condemn_v they_o either_o to_o the_o mine_n or_o to_o mend_v highway_n or_o to_o wild_a beast_n or_o to_o be_v saw_v asunder_o compel_v parent_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o son_n and_o one_o excuse_v himself_o he_o send_v his_o litter_n for_o he_o another_o father_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o desire_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n while_o his_o child_n be_v torment_v a_o three_o he_o bring_v home_o with_o he_o from_o see_v his_o son_n be_v miserable_a death_n and_o will_v force_v he_o to_o laugh_v jest_n and_o be_v merry_a cast_v a_o roman_a knight_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o because_o he_o
cast_v his_o child_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o child_n afterward_o sicken_v and_o die_v the_o leper_n cleanse_v p._n 17._o for_o this_o act_n he_o be_v suspend_v again_o ibid._n 37._o james_n naylor_n a_o blasphemous_a quaker_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o tongue_n at_o bristol_n 38._o jo._n collins_n and_o tho._n reeve_n ranter_n for_o call_v a_o cup_n of_o ale_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v they_o can_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o office_n and_o make_v a_o god_n every_o morning_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o old-bailey_n fine_v and_o sentence_v to_o six_o month_n imprisonment_n tho._n kendal_n in_o drury-lane_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o hell_n fall_v down_o dead_a see_v the_o trial_n print_v by_o b._n alsop_n 1651._o muggleton_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o pillory_n and_o â—ined_v 500_o l._n 1676._o chap._n cxxxix_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o wizard_n witch_n and_o charmer_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o very_a serious_a consideration_n that_o those_o very_a people_n who_o leave_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o think_v to_o better_v themselves_o by_o idol_n or_o corrival_n and_o a_o superstitious_a adbesion_n to_o they_o either_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o other_o pretender_n never_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o such_o method_n but_o to_o be_v delude_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a curiosity_n when_o do_v we_o ever_o see_v a_o wizard_n rich_a or_o a_o curioso_n prosperous_a i_o mean_v a_o curioso_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n or_o a_o atheist_n make_v a_o comfortable_a exit_fw-la out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o grant_v sometime_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o the_o industry_n of_o satan_n present_a advantage_n may_v possible_o accrue_v and_o do_v too_o often_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o mammon_n but_o general_o when_o the_o blot_n be_v great_a and_o the_o criminal_a notorious_a god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o conducive_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n to_o strike_v open_o and_o leave_v a_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n upon_o such_o gross_a delinquent_n read_v what_o follow_v and_o you_o will_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o judgement_n 1._o concern_v john_n faustus_n dr._n d_o you_o and_o edward_n kelley_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o chapter_n of_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o curiosity_n 2._o a._n c._n 1553._o two_o woman_n be_v take_v who_o with_o a_o tempest_n hail_o and_o frost_n design_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o country_n but_o be_v find_v cut_v a_o neighbour_n child_n in_o piece_n to_o boil_v in_o a_o cauldron_n in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o magical_a ointment_n for_o the_o purpose_n be_v put_v to_o death_n beard_n be_v theatr._fw-la p._n 419._o 3._o at_o ihena_n in_o germany_n or_o near_o it_o an._n 1558._o a_o magician_n that_o have_v use_v to_o cure_v disease_n by_o the_o composition_n of_o herb_n be_v for_o poison_v of_o a_o carpenter_n who_o he_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o a_o little_a before_o examine_v before_o the_o senate_n confess_v the_o murder_n and_o be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n ibid._n 4._o cleomande_n a_o conjurer_n in_o rome_n for_o practise_v death_n upon_o many_o little_a child_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o parent_n but_o have_v shut_v himself_o up_o close_o in_o a_o coffer_n and_o they_o break_v it_o open_a the_o devil_n carry_v he_o away_o plutarch_n 5._o piso_n be_v accuse_v by_o tiberius_n for_o bewitch_a germanicus_n to_o death_n cut_v his_o own_o throat_n tacit._n ann._n 6._o one_o otto_n a_o dane_n who_o by_o his_o devilish_a art_n use_v to_o raise_v storm_n be_v at_o last_o by_o one_o more_o expert_a drown_v in_o the_o sea_n himself_o 7._o a_o conjurer_n in_o saltzburg_n attempt_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o country_n into_o a_o ditch_n and_o feed_v they_o there_o be_v by_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n draw_v in_o among_o they_o and_o perish_v miserable_o clark_n exampl_a vol._n i._o c._n 8._o 8._o the_o governor_n of_o mascon_n a_o great_a magician_n as_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n with_o some_o company_n be_v snatch_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n hoist_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v three_o time_n about_o the_o town_n to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o who_o he_o cry_v for_o help_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a ibid._n exit_fw-la hug._n de_fw-fr clun_n an._n 1437._o sir_n giles_n britain_n hight-constable_n of_o france_n have_v murder_v above_o 160_o infant_n and_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n and_o write_v conjuring-book_n with_o their_o blood_n which_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v to_o death_n ibid._n p._n 37._o 10._o picus_n mirandula_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n a_o great_a conjurer_n promise_v a_o certain_a prince_n that_o he_o will_v present_v to_o he_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n with_o hercules_n and_o achilles_n fight_v together_o as_o when_o alive_a but_o be_v at_o his_o conjuration_n the_o devil_n carry_v he_o away_o that_o he_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o after_o ibid._n 11._o the_o lord_n of_o orve_n in_o lorraine_n use_v to_o feast_v nobleman_n splendid_o but_o fraudulent_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o dainty_n so_o that_o at_o part_v they_o find_v their_o stomach_n empty_a have_v eat_v nothing_o be_v often_o see_v scourge_v by_o a_o monkey_n sometime_o lie_v along_o upon_o his_o table_n and_o beg_v of_o the_o monkey_n let_v i_o alone_o will_v thou_o always_o torment_v i_o at_o this_o rate_n at_o last_o in_o great_a misery_n and_o beggary_n he_o be_v force_v to_o get_v into_o a_o hospital_n in_o paris_n where_o he_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n ibid._n 12._o an._n 1530._o a_o popish_a priest_n dig_v for_o a_o treasure_n in_o a_o hollow_a pit_n of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v direct_v he_o to_o find_v at_o last_o a_o coffer_n with_o a_o black_a dog_n lie_v by_o it_o which_o whilst_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o the_o earth_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o rush_v he_o to_o death_n wierus_n 13._o cornelius_z agrippa_z a_o great_a necromancer_n always_o attend_v with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n like_o a_o black_a dog_n his_o end_n approach_v he_o take_v off_o the_o enchant_a collar_n from_o the_o dog_n neck_n say_v be_v go_v thou_o curse_a beast_n thou_o have_v utter_o undo_v i_o after_o which_o the_o dog_n vanish_v and_o he_o die_v miserable_o clark_n ex_fw-la paul_n jovio_n 14._o an._n 1578._o simon_n pembroke_n of_o st._n george_n parish_n in_o london_n be_v suspect_v for_o a_o conjurer_n and_o one_o that_o use_v to_o erect_v figure_n be_v question_v for_o it_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o judge_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v have_v some_o conjuring-book_n find_v about_o he_o clark_n ibid._n 15._o a_o sicilian_a call_v lyodor_n for_o use_v charm_n and_o spell_n transform_v man_n into_o beast_n and_o other_o shape_v do_v mischief_n to_o the_o people_n of_o catania_n charm_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o hangman_n hand_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o air_n to_o constantinople_n and_o back_o again_o etc._n etc._n be_v at_o last_o by_o leo_n bishop_n of_o catania_n seize_v before_o all_o the_o people_n who_o admire_v he_o and_o burn_v alive_a in_o a_o hot_a furnace_n schot_n phil._n curios_fw-la etc._n etc._n 16._o ann._n bodenham_n of_o fisherton-anger_n near_o salisbury_n a_o witch_n for_o predict_v thing_n to_o come_v help_a people_n to_o steal_a good_n etc._n etc._n be_v execute_v at_o salisbury_n 1653._o edm._n bowyer_n be_v narrative_a 17._o an._n 1642._o one_o mother_n jackson_n for_o bewitch_a one_o marry_o glover_n in_o thames-street_n a_o merchant_n daughter_n be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o newgate_n 18._o john_n contius_n a_o alderman_n of_o pentich_n in_o silesia_n near_o 60_o year_n of_o age_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o mayor_n supper_n after_o the_o end_n of_o a_o certain_a controversy_n between_o some_o waggoner_n and_o a_o merchant_n get_v leave_n first_o to_o go_v home_o to_o order_v some_o concern_v leave_v this_o sentence_n behind_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v merry_a whilst_o we_o may_v for_o mischief_n grow_v fast_o enough_o every_o day_n go_v home_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o hoof_n of_o one_o of_o his_o gelding_n he_o be_v so_o strike_v that_o he_o complain_v he_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n fall_v sick_a complain_v loud_o and_o despair_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o will_v have_v no_o divine_a to_o come_v to_o he_o the_o night_n he_o die_v a_o black_a cat_n open_v the_o casement_n with_o her_o nail_n scratch_v his_o face_n and_o bolster_n and_o so_o vanish_v away_o he_o breathe_v his_o last_o a_o violent_a storm_n of_o wind_n arise_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o contius_n appear_v in_o the_o town_n that_o will_v have_v ravish_v d_o a_o
of_o king_n companion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o brother_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o constantine_n my_o brother_n wish_v health_n or_o rather_o let_v we_o borrow_v name_n from_o the_o bisnagentian_a king_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v salute_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o good_a luck_n the_o god_n of_o great_a province_n the_o king_n of_o most_o potent_a king_n lord_n of_o all_o the_o army_n of_o horse_n the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v emperor_n over_o three_o emperor_n conqueror_n of_o whatever_o he_o see_v preserver_n of_o his_o conquest_n who_o eight_o part_n of_o the_o world_n fear_n a_o knight_n to_o who_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v a_o vanquisher_n of_o every_o one_o that_o boast_v in_o strength_n the_o hunter_n of_o elephant_n lord_n of_o the_o east_n south_n north_n west_n and_o sea_n all_o this_o peter_n irricus_n relate_v be_v here_o title_n enough_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o add_v a_o series_n of_o eulogy_n which_o the_o sultan_n set_v before_o his_o epistle_n in_o this_o order_n omnipotent_a salmander_n before_o carthage_n lord_n of_o jordan_n lord_n of_o the_o east_n lord_n of_o bethlehem_n lord_n of_o paradise_n praefect_n of_o hell_n supreme_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n lord_n of_o the_o dry_a fig_n the_o lord_n by_o who_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n steer_v their_o course_n protector_z of_o john_n the_o first_o priest_n emperor_z king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o the_o christian_n jew_n turk_n the_o god_n friend_n in_o a_o style_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o solyman_n write_v to_o our_o caesar_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o always_o must_v august_n emperor_n solyman_n his_o contemporary_a spring_v from_o the_o victorious_a and_o most_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o ottoman_n emperor_n of_o trebizond_n and_o constantinople_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o conqueror_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o o_o true_o splendid_a misery_n o_o ash_n and_o nothing_o o_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n most_o shameful_a be_v that_o ignorance_n when_o man_n forget_v himself_o to_o be_v man._n will_v thou_o have_v a_o abstract_n a_o epitome_n of_o all_o humane_a life_n daniel_n the_o archbishop_n and_o elector_n of_o mentz_n in_o germany_n in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o prayer_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o precept_n of_o live_v 1._o life_n short_a 2._o beauty_n deceitful_a 3._o money_n fly_v away_o 4._o empire_n envy_v 5._o war_n pernicious_a 6._o victory_n doubtful_a 7._o friendship_n fallacious_a 8._o old_a age_n miserable_a 9_o death_n happiness_n 10._o wisdom_n fame_n eternal_a that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o kingdom_n never_o destitute_a never_o to_o be_v invade_v eternal_a a_o nation_n border_v upon_o the_o thracian_n and_o in_o custom_n agree_v with_o they_o have_v this_o one_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o that_o when_o a_o infant_n be_v bear_v the_o relation_n sit_v about_o it_o weep_v and_o wail_v enumerate_v the_o misery_n which_o the_o child_n be_v to_o endure_v on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o a_o man_n die_v they_o bury_v he_o with_o joy_n and_o exultation_n recount_v from_o how_o many_o misery_n he_o be_v deliver_v deserve_o this_o nation_n claim_v to_o itself_o the_o applaute_n of_o wisdom_n who_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n of_o man_n with_o tear_n and_o his_o funeral_n with_o pomp_n and_o gladness_n elegant_o answer_v laeâ—ius_n that_o wise_a man_n to_o a_o certain_a person_n say_v i_o be_o sixty_o year_n of_o age._n thou_o call_v these_o sixty_o answer_v he_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o neither_o what_o be_v past_a nor_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v thou_o we_o depend_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o fly_a time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o great_a man_n to_o have_v be_v moderate_a plato_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o any_o man_n become_v so_o much_o the_o wise_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o lively_a he_o consider_v death_n therefore_o he_o give_v this_o law_n to_o his_o disciple_n studious_a in_o philosophy_n that_o when_o they_o go_v a_o journey_n they_o shall_v never_o cover_v their_o foot_n whereby_o that_o wise_a man_n insinuate_v that_o the_o end_n of_o life_n be_v always_o to_o be_v think_v on_o nicholas_n christophorus_n radzivile_n prince_n of_o poland_n affirm_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o who_o excel_v other_o in_o prudence_n and_o age_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v the_o long_a bone_n of_o dead_a man_n carve_v out_o of_o wood_n or_o ebony_n show_v they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o thereby_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o contemplation_n they_o also_o introduce_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n at_o their_o table_n and_o conclude_v their_o banquet_n with_o this_o sad_a sentence_n memento_n mori_n remember_v to_o die_v caleph_n king_n of_o the_o tartar_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bagdat_n upon_o a_o festival_n day_n which_o they_o call_v ramadan_n be_v resolve_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n ride_v forth_o upon_o a_o mule_n clad_v in_o vestment_n that_o glister_v with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o over_o his_o tulipan_n he_o wear_v a_o black_a veil_n signify_v that_o all_o his_o pomp_n be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v cloud_v by_o the_o shade_n of_o death_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a a_o coverlet_n be_v throw_v over_o he_o wherein_o be_v wrought_v in_o phrygian_a work_n the_o essigy_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o vanquish_a city_n and_o barbarous_a king_n who_o he_o have_v overcome_v behold_v the_o image_n of_o death_n among_o pageant_n scaffold_n triumph_n and_o victory_n death_n play_v with_o empire_n and_o knock_v as_o well_o at_o the_o tower_n of_o king_n as_o at_o the_o cottage_n of_o the_o poor_a pope_n martin_n the_o five_o have_v this_o symbol_n of_o a_o speak_a picture_n or_o of_o silent_a poesy_n upon_o a_o funeral_n pile_n kindle_v and_o ready_a to_o burn_v lay_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n the_o cardinal_n hat_n the_o archbishop_n cap_n the_o emperor_n diadem_n the_o king_n crown_n the_o ducal_z cap_n and_o sword_n with_o this_o motto_n sic_fw-la omnis_fw-la gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la thus_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n i_o can_v but_o approve_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o certain_a mariner_n who_o be_v ask_v where_o his_o father_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n say_v he_o and_o when_o the_o other_o ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v his_o grandfather_n his_o great_a grandfather_n and_o his_o great_a great_a grandfather_n the_o mariner_n still_o return_v he_o the_o same_o answer_n then_o infer_v the_o other_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o sea_n to_o which_o the_o seaman_n wave_v a_o reply_n and_o where_o do_v your_o father_n die_v in_o his_o bed_n say_v the_o other_o where_o your_o father_n your_o grandfather_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o ancestor_n they_o all_o say_v the_o other_o die_v in_o their_o bed_n then_o say_v the_o mariner_n and_o do_v not_o you_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n so_o fatal_a to_o all_o your_o predecessor_n very_o elegant_o and_o somewhat_o above_o a_o sailor_n genius_n john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o take_v his_o name_n from_o give_v alm_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o in_o health_n cause_v his_o monument_n to_o be_v build_v but_o not_o to_o be_v finish_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o upon_o solemn_a day_n when_o he_o perform_v divine_a service_n he_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o these_o term_n sir_n your_o monument_n be_v yet_o unfinished_a command_v it_o to_o be_v finish_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o hour_n may_v come_v when_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v new_o choose_v no_o person_n have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o before_o the_o stone-cutter_n have_v show_v he_o several_a sort_n of_o marble_n and_o ask_v he_o of_o which_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o monument_n make_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o but_o only_o to_o intimate_v these_o word_n o_o emperor_n exalt_v not_o thyself_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o man_n thou_o shall_v die_v like_o the_o mean_a of_o beggar_n therefore_o so_o govern_v thy_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o be_v to_o lose_v that_o thou_o may_v gain_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n domitian_n the_o emperor_n give_v a_o banquet_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o hang_v his_o house_n all_o with_o mourn_v the_o roof_n wall_n pavement_n seat_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o black_a bespeak_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n into_o this_o funeral_n dining-room_n be_v all_o the_o guest_n introduce_v by_o night_n without_o any_o attendant_n by_o each_o be_v place_v a_o bier_n with_o every_o one_o his_o name_n inscribe_v upon_o it_o with_o such_o candle_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o burn_v in_o their_o monument_n they_o that_o wait_v be_v dad_n in_o black_a
so_o have_v some_o excellent_a person_n in_o this_o country_n do_v governor_n eton_n at_o new-haven_n and_o governor_n hains_n at_o hartford_n die_v in_o their_o sleep_n without_o be_v sick_a that_o excellent_a man_n of_o god_n mr._n norton_n as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o his_o house_n in_o this_o boston_n be_v take_v with_o a_o syncope_n fall_v down_o dead_a and_o never_o speak_v more_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o rule_n or_o reason_n for_o christian_n to_o pray_v absolute_o against_o sudden_a death_n some_o holy_a man_n have_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o high_a desire_a and_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o death_n so_o do_v mr._n capel_n and_o god_n give_v he_o his_o desire_n for_o on_o september_n 21._o 1656._o have_v preach_v twice_o that_o day_n and_o perform_v religious_a duty_n with_o his_o family_n he_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o die_v immediate_o the_o like_a be_v report_v by_o dr._n fuller_n in_o his_o church_n history_n concern_v that_o angesical_a man_n mr._n brightman_n who_o will_v often_o pray_v if_o god_n see_v fit_a that_o he_o may_v die_v rather_o a_o sudden_a than_o a_o linger_a death_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o he_o be_v travel_v in_o the_o coach_n with_o sir_n john_n osborne_n and_o read_v of_o a_o book_n for_o he_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o faint_v fit_a and_o though_o instant_o take_v out_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o one_o there_o present_a and_o all_o mean_n possible_a use_v for_o his_o recovery_n he_o there_o die_v august_n 24._o 1607._o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a wolfius_n not_o the_o divine_a who_o have_v write_v commentary_n on_o several_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o that_o publish_v lectionum_fw-la memorabilium_fw-la &_o reconditarum_fw-la centenarios_fw-la on_o may_v 23._o 1600._o be_v in_o usual_a health_n be_v after_o he_o have_v dine_v surprise_v with_o a_o sudden_a illness_n whereof_o he_o die_v within_o a_o few_o hour_n that_o holy_a man_n jacobus_n faber_n who_o do_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n go_v sudden_o into_o the_o silent_a grave_n on_o a_o day_n when_o some_o friend_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o after_o he_o have_v courteous_o entertain_v they_o he_o lay_v himself_o down_o upon_o his_o bed_n to_o take_v some_o repose_n and_o no_o soon_o shut_v his_o eye_n but_o his_o heavenborn_a soul_n take_v its_o flight_n into_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n the_o man_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v always_o be_v do_v something_o for_o god_n may_v bid_v death_n welcome_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v come_v be_v it_o never_o so_o soon_o never_o so_o sudden_o thus_o far_o mr._n mather_n god_n who_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la to_o the_o reverend_n mr._n hurst_n sudden_o take_v he_o from_o his_o work_n to_o receive_v his_o wage_n advance_v he_o from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o throne_n april_n 14._o 1690._o as_o he_o do_v the_o laborious_a bishop_n jewel_n who_o be_v first_o of_o the_o same_o merton_n college_n in_o oxford_n in_o somewhat_o alike_o manner_n from_o preach_v at_o lacock_n in_o wiltshire_n now_o near_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o who_o have_v say_v to_o a_o gentleman_n dissuade_v he_o from_o preach_v then_o it_o do_v best_o become_v a_o bishop_n to_o die_v preach_v or_o stand_v in_o the_o pulpit_n serious_o think_v of_o that_o comfortable_a elegy_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o you_o hear_v our_o preacher_n choose_v for_o his_o text_n at_o the_o interment_n of_o mr._n cawton_n happy_a art_n thou_o my_o servant_n if_o when_o i_o come_v i_o find_v thou_o do_v mr._n wells_n and_o mr._n pledger_n be_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o both_o strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n a_o ingenious_a poet_n of_o our_o own_o say_v in_o his_o iambic_n of_o the_o excellent_a mr._n vine_n who_o go_v to_o his_o eternal_a rest_n the_o night_n after_o his_o preach_a and_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n the_o beginning_n of_o march_n 1655._o abit_fw-la beata_fw-la mors_fw-la modis_fw-la oportet_fw-la hisce_fw-la episcopum_fw-la mori_fw-la and_o another_o then_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n write_v also_o our_o english_a luther_n vines_n who_o death_n iweep_v steal_v away_o and_o say_v nothing_o in_o a_o sleep_n sweet_a like_o a_o swan_n he_o preach_v that_o day_n he_o go_v and_o for_o his_o cordial_n take_v a_o sacrament_n have_v it_o but_o be_v suspect_v he_o will_v die_v his_o people_n sure_o have_v stop_v he_o with_o a_o cry_n but_o his_o hour_n be_v then_o come_v and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o the_o famous_a mr._n hollingworth_n at_o manchester_n who_o when_o at_o a_o fast_a in_o pray_v and_o preach_v he_o have_v as_o far_o outdo_v himself_o that_o day_n as_o he_o use_v to_o outdo_v other_o minister_n change_v his_o habitation_n here_o for_o a_o better_a have_v do_v his_o work_n upon_o the_o irresistible_a stroke_n of_o a_o deadly_a apoplexy_n so_o be_v that_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o holy_a mr._n ambrose_n so_o that_o of_o the_o laborious_a and_o much-followed_n mr._n watson_n and_o we_o know_v late_o of_o our_o brother_n mr._n oakes_n carry_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n as_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a professor_n dr._n joshua_n hoyl_n out_o of_o the_o university_n pulpit_n in_o oxford_n death_n which_o come_v to_o he_o be_v in_o haste_n and_o make_v quick_a dispatch_n it_o give_v one_o blow_n and_o down_o he_o fall_v mr._n thomas_n gouge_n die_v say_z archbishop_z tillotson_n who_o preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n in_o the_o 77th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n octob._n 29_o 1681._o it_o so_o please_v god_n add_v this_o great_a author_n that_o his_o death_n be_v so_o sudden_a that_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o himself_o hardly_o perceive_v it_o when_o it_o happen_v for_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sleep_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v asleep_a i_o confess_v continues_z our_o author_n that_o a_o sudden_a death_n be_v general_o undesirable_a and_o therefore_o with_o reason_n we_o pray_v against_o it_o because_o so_o very_a few_o be_v sufficient_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o to_o he_o the_o constant_a employment_n of_o who_o life_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o death_n that_o be_v possible_o no_o death_n can_v be_v sudden_a nay_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o favour_n and_o blessing_n to_o he_o because_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o sudden_a so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a as_o if_o god_n have_v design_v to_o begin_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o easy_a death_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o translation_n than_o a_o death_n and_o save_v that_o his_o body_n be_v leave_v behind_o what_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o change_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o for_o good_a take_v he_o see_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n chap._n cxlvii_o epitaph_n many_o instance_n of_o epitaph_n in_o prose_n and_o in_o verse_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n and_o historian_n who_o yet_o be_v but_o child_n compare_v to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o egyptian_n but_o the_o ancient_a precedent_n of_o epitaph_n must_v be_v that_o record_v in_o the_o ancient_a history_n viz._n the_o old_a testament_n 1_o sam._n 6.18_o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o great_a stone_n erect_v as_o a_o memorial_n unto_o abel_n by_o his_o father_n adam_n remain_v unto_o that_o day_n in_o be_v and_o its_o name_n be_v call_v the_o stone_n of_o abel_n and_o its_o elegy_n be_v here_o be_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v 4000_o year_n after_o mattn_n 23.35_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o monumental_a memorial_n and_o elegy_n 1._o st._n bernard_n be_v epitaph_n make_v by_o one_o adam_n a_o canon_n regular_n clarae_fw-la sunt_fw-la valles_n sed_fw-la claris_fw-la vallibus_fw-la abbas_n clarior_fw-la his_fw-la clarum_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o orb_n dedit_fw-la clarus_n avis_fw-fr clarus_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o clarus_fw-la honore_fw-la claruit_fw-la ingenio_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la magis_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la clara_fw-la cinis_fw-la clarus_fw-la clarumque_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la clarior_fw-la exultat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ante_fw-la deum_fw-la clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n p._n 105._o 2._o the_o epitaph_n upon_o bede_n make_v by_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n hac_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o fossà _fw-la bedae_fw-la snacti_fw-la ossa_fw-la but_o in_o the_o morning_n this_o be_v find_v on_o his_o tomb._n hac_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o fossà _fw-la bedae_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ossa_fw-la ibid._n
what_o i_o write_v proceed_v not_o from_o any_o fantastic_a terror_n of_o mind_n but_o from_o a_o sober_a resolution_n of_o what_o concern_v myself_o and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v you_o more_o good_a after_o my_o death_n than_o my_o example_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n pardon_v the_o badness_n of_o it_o in_o my_o life-time_n may_v have_v do_v you_o harm_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v aught_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n your_o own_o age_n and_o experience_n will_v save_v the_o labour_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n call_v religion_n dress_v and_o present_v fantastical_o and_o to_o purpose_n bad_a enough_o which_o yet_o by_o such_o evil_a deal_n lose_v not_o its_o be_v the_o great_a and_o good_a god_n have_v not_o loft_n it_o without_o a_o witness_n more_o or_o less_o soon_o or_o late_a in_o every_o man_n bosom_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o those_o inextricable_a difficulty_n and_o entanglement_n our_o own_o frail_a reason_n will_v perplex_v we_o withal_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a word_n in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o quiet_a our_o mind_n and_o direct_v we_o concern_v our_o future_a be_v i_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o you_o i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a neglecter_n and_o i_o fear_v despiser_n of_o it_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n pardon_v i_o that_o dreadful_a fault_n but_o when_o i_o retire_v myself_o from_o the_o noise_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n i_o find_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o any_o other_o resolution_n than_o what_o i_o have_v from_o thence_o i_o commend_v the_o same_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o your_o i_o hope_v happy_a use_n dear_a sir_n hugh_n let_v we_o be_v more_o generous_a than_o to_o believe_v we_o die_v like_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o with_o a_o christian_a manly_a brave_a ambition_n let_v we_o look_v to_o what_o be_v eternal_a i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o far_o the_o only_a great_a and_o holy_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v you_o to_o a_o happy_a end_n of_o your_o life_n and_o send_v we_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n so_o pray_v your_o dear_a friend_n marlborough_n old_a james_n near_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n the_o 24_o of_o april_n 1665._o i_o beseech_v you_o commend_v my_o love_n to_o all_o my_o acquaintance_n particular_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o my_o cousin_n glascock_n may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o as_o many_o of_o my_o friend_n beside_o as_o you_o will_v or_o any_o else_o that_o desire_v it_o i_o pray_v grant_v this_o my_o request_n to_o william_n glascock_n esq_n dear_a cousin_n may_v 23._o 1665._o in_o case_n i_o be_v call_v away_o by_o god_n in_o this_o present_a employment_n i_o have_v recommend_v these_o few_o line_n to_o you_o first_o earnest_o beg_v god_n almighty_a his_o most_o merciful_a pardon_n and_o you_o for_o the_o very_a bad_a example_n and_o many_o provocation_n to_o sin_n i_o have_v give_v next_o i_o do_v most_o hearty_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o your_o remain_a time_n in_o bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o service_n who_o only_o can_v be_v your_o comfort_n at_o your_o latter_a end_n when_o all_o the_o former_a pleasure_n of_o your_o life_n shall_v only_o leave_v anguish_n and_o remorse_n if_o god_n have_v spare_v i_o life_n instead_o of_o this_o paper_n i_o will_v through_o his_o grace_n have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v be_v as_o assistful_a to_o you_o in_o mind_v you_o of_o true_a piety_n as_o the_o care_n of_o my_o own_o life_n can_v have_v enable_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o melancholy_a vapour_n cause_v this_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n that_o by_o this_o employment_n have_v make_v i_o know_v myself_o for_o which_o his_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o praise_v last_o i_o pray_v show_v these_o few_o line_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o portland_n by_o which_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o sarne_a cause_n crave_v his_o pardon_n wish_v you_o both_o the_o bless_a peace_n and_o content_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o happy_a end_n of_o your_o life_n be_v true_o love_v cousin_n marlborough_n the_o gentleman_n who_o have_v communicate_v to_o we_o these_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o marlborough_n to_o sir_n hugh_n pollard_n and_o mr._n glascock_n be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n now_o live_v in_o london_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o be_v satisfy_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n about_o the_o perfect_a certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o relate_v if_o he_o repair_v to_o mr._n darker_n in_o bullhead_n court_n near_a cripplegate_n he_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o bring_v any_o gentleman_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o further_a confirmation_n 3._o mr._n hobbs_n who_o be_v so_o much_o note_v in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o atheistical_a write_n insomuch_o that_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o leviathan_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o their_o bill_n against_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n octob._n 1666._o and_o both_o that_o and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cive_z by_o the_o convocation_n july_n 21._o 1683._o yet_o the_o earl_n of_o devon_n chaplain_n have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o his_o hand_n with_o much_o seem_a devotion_n about_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o express_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o methinks_v shall_v daunt_v the_o confidence_n of_o his_o follower_n the_o hobbist_n who_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o good-friday_n be_v not_o ashamed_a blasphemous_o to_o say_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n on_o that_o day_n to_o save_v man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o another_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o that_o day_n to_o save_v they_o ath._n oxon._n part_n ii_o p._n 483._o 4._o but_o the_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n be_v still_o more_o convince_a who_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n do_v with_o very_a much_o abhorrence_n exclaim_v against_o that_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a philosophy_n which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o admire_v and_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o late_a mr._n hobbs_n and_o other_o which_o have_v undo_v he_o and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n my_o lord_n rochester_n be_v awake_v from_o his_o spiritual_a slumber_n by_o a_o pungent_a sickness_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v by_o mr._n parson_n august_n 9_o 1680._o upon_o the_o preacher_n first_o visit_n to_o he_o may_v 26._o my_o lord_n thank_v god_n who_o have_v in_o mercy_n and_o good_a providence_n send_v he_o to_o he_o who_o so_o much_o need_v his_o prayer_n and_o counsel_n acknowledge_v how_o unworthy_o heretofore_o he_o have_v treat_v that_o order_n of_o man_n reproach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o prophesy_v only_o for_o reward_n but_o now_o he_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o value_v they_o that_o he_o esteem_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v to_o show_v to_o he_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o same_o time_n continue_v our_o author_n i_o find_v he_o labour_v under_o strange_a trouble_n and_o conflict_n of_o mind_n his_o spirit_n wound_v and_o his_o conscience_n full_a of_o terror_n upon_o his_o journey_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v be_v argue_v with_o great_a vigour_n against_o god_n and_o religion_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o life-time_n before_o and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v they_o down_o with_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o spite_n in_o the_o world_n but_o like_o the_o great_a convert_n st._n paul_n he_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o â—ick_v against_o the_o prick_n for_o god_n at_o that_o time_n have_v so_o strike_v his_o heart_n by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n that_o present_o he_o argue_v as_o strong_o for_o god_n and_o virtue_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v against_o it_o that_o god_n strange_o open_v his_o heart_n create_v in_o his_o mind_n most_o awful_a and_o tremendous_a thought_n and_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o a_o delightful_a contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o of_o the_o loveliness_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n i_o never_o say_v he_o be_v advance_v thus_o far_o towards_o happiness_n in_o my_o life_n before_o though_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o sin_n extraordinary_a i_o have_v have_v some_o check_n and_o warning_n considerable_a from_o within_o but_o still_o struggle_v with_o they_o and_o so_o wear_v they_o off_o again_o the_o most_o observable_a that_o i_o remember_v
her_o death_n with_o some_o remarkable_a passage_n relate_v both_o to_o her_o person_n and_o government_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o history_n of_o providence_n with_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o memorable_a speech_n and_o say_n of_o our_o never-enough_a lament_a sovereign_n the_o late_a queen_n mary_n and_o shall_v here_o and_o there_o add_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n relate_v to_o her_o person_n and_o government_n as_o a_o noble_a testimony_n to_o religion_n from_o one_o who_o part_n and_o endowment_n be_v as_o high_a as_o her_o dignity_n as_o if_o providence_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o profane_a age_n room_n to_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v only_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o mean_a and_o ignorant_a but_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o virtuous_a life_n and_o die_v breath_n of_o a_o princess_n every_o way_n so_o glorious_a and_o great_a so_o extraordinary_a strict_a say_v bishop_n fowler_n in_o his_o preface_n relate_v to_o the_o queen_n be_v her_o majesty_n life_n even_o from_o her_o youth_n that_o for_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o her_o marry_a state_n the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v profess_v can_v never_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o she_o which_o he_o can_v call_v a_o fault_n and_o no_o man_n continue_v this_o learned_a author_n can_v keep_v a_o strict_a guard_n upon_o his_o word_n than_o his_o majesty_n be_v always_o observe_v to_o do_v then_o certain_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o memorable_a speech_n of_o such_o a_o princess_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o useful_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o so_o as_o there_o be_v several_a remarkable_a say_n of_o this_o royal_a person_n scatter_v in_o so_o many_o book_n which_o be_v hardly_o possible_a for_o any_o private_a person_n to_o have_v all_o of_o they_o by_o he_o and_o therefore_o a_o view_n of_o they_o all_o at_o once_o in_o a_o collection_n from_o the_o best_a author_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a may_v perhaps_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o serious_a reader_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v begin_v from_o her_o cradle_n the_o most_o august_n queen_n mary_n ii_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o sixty_o second_o year_n of_o this_o age_n upon_o the_o ten_o of_o may_n james_n than_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n daughter_n be_v her_o parent_n many_o and_o conspicuous_a be_v the_o prognostic_n of_o a_o true_a and_o far_o from_o counterfeit_a piety_n that_o glitter_v in_o she_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o early_a dawn_n of_o her_o infancy_n for_o when_o in_o her_o tender_a year_n she_o have_v lose_v a_o excellent_a mother_n and_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o person_n less_o concern_v be_v delicious_o breed_v up_o in_o a_o court_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n such_o be_v always_o her_o constancy_n such_o her_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n that_o no_o example_n of_o other_o no_o allurement_n of_o vice_n no_o contagion_n of_o neighbouring-court_n can_v force_v she_o to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a path._n she_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o true_a reform_a religion_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o he_o so_o happy_o lay_v and_o she_o so_o cordial_o imbibe_v that_o she_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v by_o any_o treacherous_a insinuation_n any_o promise_n or_o threat_n any_o punishment_n or_o reward_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o never_o so_o little_a to_o recede_v from_o the_o truth_n wherein_o she_o have_v be_v ground_v after_o she_o have_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o childhood_n in_o those_o study_n by_o which_o generous_a and_o illustrious_a soul_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o great_a fortune_n and_o have_v abundant_o furnish_v herself_o as_o well_o with_o christian_a as_o with_o royal_a virtue_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n she_o be_v auspicious_o marry_v to_o william_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n prince_n of_o orange_n william_n marry_v mary_n a_o kinsman_n a_o kinswoman_n and_o thus_o by_o a_o double_a tie_n and_o a_o firm_a knot_n than_o hitherto_o the_o most_o noble_a family_n of_o all_o europe_n be_v join_v together_o she_z for_o her_o ancestor_n claim_v the_o family_n of_o the_o stuart_n he_o the_o nassavian_a race_n she_o the_o monarch_n of_o great_a britain_n he_o the_o governor_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o caesar_n themselves_o the_o nuptial_a solemnity_n be_v over_o the_o royal_a bride_n cross_v over_o out_o of_o england_n into_o these_o part_n together_o with_o her_o husband_n and_o choose_v for_o her_o seat_n and_o residence_n the_o hague_n the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a place_n not_o only_o of_o holland_n but_o almost_o of_o all_o europe_n where_o belove_v of_o all_o man_n and_o fix_v in_o the_o goodwill_n of_o all_o the_o people_n propens_o devote_v to_o she_o for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o year_n she_o so_o charm_o and_o affectionate_o live_v with_o her_o husband_n the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o no_o less_o cordial_o affectionate_a to_o she_o not_o only_o without_o the_o least_o contention_n or_o quarrel_n but_o without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o lukewarmness_n that_o she_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a example_n of_o conjugal_a affection_n not_o only_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o man_n in_o high_a degree_n but_o also_o to_o private_a person_n after_o some_o interval_n of_o time_n when_o they_o who_o bear_v ill_a will_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o we_o to_o liberty_n and_o religion_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o this_o republic_n stir_v up_o new_a trouble_n in_o england_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v to_o their_o aid_n our_o prince_n while_o he_o strive_v one_o way_n and_o the_o wind_n drive_v another_o at_o length_n waft_v over_o with_o favourable_a gale_n and_o wish_n safe_o arrive_v in_o england_n and_o without_o resistance_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o the_o royal_a city_n when_o afterward_o he_o invite_v his_o dear_a consort_n than_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o bed_n now_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o honour_n offer_v he_o and_o the_o dignity_n soon_o after_o to_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o equal_a share_n of_o his_o fortune_n in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o year_n of_o this_o age_n lucky_o and_o auspicious_o both_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v declare_v king_n and_o queen_n with_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o both_o house_n in_o the_o morning_n she_o rise_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o when_o she_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o rise_v at_o midnight_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o can_v not_o afterward_o sleep_v she_o command_v either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o some_o other_o pious_a book_n to_o be_v bring_v she_o if_o any_o person_n come_v to_o visit_v she_o in_o a_o morning_n before_o she_o have_v pour_v forth_o her_o prayer_n she_o send_v they_o back_o with_o this_o expression_n that_o she_o be_v first_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n if_o any_o person_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v her_o life_n by_o treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n her_o answer_n be_v that_o she_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o heaven_n francius_n be_v oration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o mary_n life_n that_o king_n william_n after_o her_o decease_n call_v to_o mind_v her_o piety_n towards_o god_n the_o integrity_n of_o her_o life_n and_o her_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n of_o sacred_a thing_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n that_o if_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v be_v bear_v without_o the_o contamination_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v believe_v it_o of_o the_o queen_n and_o she_o preserve_v herself_o so_o chaste_a and_o spotless_a that_o while_o she_o reside_v upon_o earth_n she_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o the_o hurry_n of_o the_o court_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o incitement_n to_o evil_a grevius_fw-la be_v oration_n on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n 3._o we_o have_v very_o admirable_a account_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n from_o her_o court_n at_o the_o hague_n during_o she_o abide_v there_o from_o most_o unquestionable_a testimony_n which_o make_v we_o envy_v our_o neighbour_n happiness_n in_o such_o a_o princess_n who_o know_v their_o happiness_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v not_o and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a value_n and_o veneration_n for_o she_o and_o since_o her_o return_n to_o her_o native_a country_n and_o her_o advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n here_o we_o never_o know_v a_o more_o eminent_a exception_n than_o she_o be_v to_o that_o common_a observation_n minuit_n praesentia_fw-la famam_fw-la the_o fame_n
if_o those_o prince_n be_v true_o such_o as_o the_o historian_n represent_v they_o they_o have_v well_o deserve_v that_o treatment_n and_o other_o who_o tread_v their_o step_n may_v look_v for_o the_o same_o for_o truth_n will_v be_v tell_v at_o last_o and_o that_o with_o the_o more_o acrimony_n of_o style_n for_o be_v so_o long_o restrain_v it_o be_v a_o gentle_a suffering_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o true_a colour_n much_o below_o what_o other_o have_v suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n she_o think_v that_o all_o sovereign_n ought_v to_o read_v such_o history_n as_o procopius_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o may_v have_v aggravate_v matter_n and_o how_o unbecome_o soever_o he_o may_v have_v write_v yet_o by_o such_o book_n they_o may_v see_v what_o will_v be_v probable_o say_v of_o themselves_o when_o all_o terror_n and_o restraint_n shall_v fall_v off_o with_o their_o life_n ibid._n 20._o she_o do_v hearken_v careful_o after_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o hope_n that_o the_o next_o generation_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o present_a with_o a_o particular_a attention_n she_o hear_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v spread_v itself_o among_o the_o youth_n of_o this_o great_a city_n with_o a_o true_a satisfaction_n she_o inquire_v often_o and_o much_o about_o it_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v it_o go_v on_o and_o prevail_v she_o lament_v that_o whereas_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o show_n and_o make_v up_o of_o pomp_n and_o pageantry_n that_o we_o be_v too_o bare_a and_o naked_a and_o practise_v not_o enough_o to_o entertain_v a_o serious_a temper_n or_o a_o warm_a and_o a_o affectionate_a heart_n we_o may_v have_v light_a enough_o to_o direct_v but_o we_o want_v flame_n to_o raise_v a_o exalt_a devotion_n ibid._n 21._o she_o be_v â—o_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n yet_o she_o will_v willing_o have_v sacrifice_v she_o own_o life_n to_o have_v preserve_v either_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n at_o the_o boyne_n she_o speak_v of_o that_o matter_n two_o day_n after_o the_o news_n come_v with_o so_o tender_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o she_o in_o it_o that_o it_o draw_v tear_n from_o she_o and_o then_o she_o free_o confess_v that_o her_o heart_n have_v tremble_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o she_o herself_o be_v in_o as_o from_o the_o scene_n that_o be_v then_o in_o action_n at_o the_o boyne_n god_n have_v hear_v her_o prayer_n and_o she_o bless_v he_o for_o it_o with_o as_o sensible_a a_o joy_n as_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v ever_o happen_v to_o she_o ibid._n 22._o the_o reflection_n that_o she_o make_v on_o the_o reduction_n of_o ireland_n look_v the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o her_o thought_n do_v our_o force_n elsewhere_o both_o at_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v think_v to_o be_v considerable_a and_o so_o promise_v that_o we_o be_v in_o great_a hope_n of_o somewhat_o that_o may_v be_v decisive_a only_a ireland_n be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v too_o weak_o furnish_v for_o a_o conclude_a campaign_n yet_o so_o different_a be_v the_o method_n of_o providence_n from_o humane_a expectation_n that_o nothing_o memorable_a happen_v any_o where_o but_o only_o in_o ireland_n where_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v expect_v ibid._n 23._o when_o sad_a accident_n come_v from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o heaven_n particular_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a loss_n at_o sea_n she_o say_v though_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o complaint_n or_o anger_n upon_o these_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n since_o god_n hand_n be_v to_o be_v see_v so_o particular_o in_o they_o sometime_o she_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v some_o secret_a sin_n that_o may_v lie_v at_o the_o root_n and_o blast_v all_o but_o she_o go_v soon_o off_o from_o that_o and_o say_v where_o so_o much_o be_v visible_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o divination_n concern_v that_o which_o may_v be_v hide_v ibid._n 24._o she_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o state_n of_o war_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v another_o prince_n from_o barbarity_n by_o make_v himself_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o she_o say_v she_o hope_v that_o such_o practice_n shall_v become_v so_o odious_a in_o all_o that_o shall_v begin_v they_o and_o by_o their_o do_v so_o force_z other_o to_o retaliate_v that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o lay_v aside_o ibid._n 25._o she_o apprehend_v she_o feel_v once_o or_o twice_o such_o indisposition_n upon_o she_o that_o she_o conclude_v nature_n be_v work_v towards_o some_o great_a sickness_n so_o she_o set_v herself_o to_o take_v full_a and_o broad_a view_v of_o death_n that_o from_o thence_o she_o may_v judge_v how_o she_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v it_o but_o she_o feel_v so_o quiet_a a_o indifference_n upon_o that_o prospect_n lean_v rather_o towards_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o dissolution_n that_o she_o say_v though_o she_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o death_n yet_o she_o can_v neither_o wish_v nor_o pray_v against_o it_o she_o leave_v that_o before_o god_n and_o refer_v herself_o entire_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n if_o she_o do_v not_o wish_v for_o death_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o ibid._n 26._o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o more_o than_o for_o she_o when_o we_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o her_o life_n and_o recovery_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n rich_a and_o poor_a all_o rank_n and_o sort_n join_v in_o this_o litany_n a_o universal_a groan_n be_v echo_a to_o those_o prayer_n through_o our_o church_n and_o street_n ibid._n 27._o but_o how_o severe_o soever_o god_n intend_v to_o visit_v we_o she_o be_v gentle_o handle_v she_o feel_v no_o inward_a depression_n nor_o sink_v of_o nature_n she_o then_o declare_v that_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o mind_n the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n give_v she_o support_v which_o even_o the_o last_o agony_n can_v not_o shake_v thus_o far_o bishop_n burnet_n 28._o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n she_o be_v a_o bright_a example_n of_o solemn_a and_o unaffected_a devotion_n she_o pray_v with_o humble_a reverence_n hear_v the_o word_n with_o respectful_a silence_n and_o with_o serious_a application_n of_o spirit_n as_o due_o consider_v the_o infinite_a interval_n between_o the_o supremacy_n of_o heaven_n and_o prince_n on_o earth_n that_o their_o greatness_n in_o its_o lustre_n be_v but_o a_o faint_a and_o vanish_v reflection_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n one_o instance_n i_o shall_v specify_v in_o this_o kind_n when_o her_o residence_n be_v at_o the_o hague_n a_o lady_n of_o noble_a quality_n come_v to_o the_o court_n to_o wait_v on_o she_o on_o a_o saturday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n be_v tell_v she_o be_v retire_v from_o all_o company_n and_o keep_v a_o fast_a in_o preparation_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o next_o day_n the_o lady_n stay_v till_o five_o a_o clock_n the_o princess_n come_v out_o and_o content_v herself_o with_o a_o very_a slender_a supper_n it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o conclude_v a_o fast_a with_o a_o feast_n thus_o solemn_o she_o prepare_v herself_o for_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o her_o saviour_n dr._n bates_n be_v sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n 29._o she_o have_v a_o sincere_a zeal_n for_o the_o heal_a our_o unhappy_a division_n in_o religious_a thing_n and_o declare_v her_o resolution_n upon_o the_o first_o address_n of_o some_o minister_n that_o she_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n for_o that_o bless_a end_n she_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o matter_n doctrinal_n and_o ritual_n and_o so_o good_a as_o to_o allow_v a_o just_a liberty_n for_o dissenter_n in_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n she_o be_v not_o fetter_v with_o superstitious_a scruple_n but_o her_o clear_a and_o free_a spirit_n be_v for_o the_o union_n of_o christian_n in_o thing_n essential_a to_o christianity_n ibid._n 30._o in_o her_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n she_o be_v the_o best_a pattern_n of_o conjugal_a love_n and_o obsequiousness_n how_o happy_a be_v her_o society_n redouble_v his_o comfort_n and_o divide_v his_o care_n her_o deportment_n be_v become_v the_o dignity_n and_o dearness_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o most_o convince_a proof_n from_o the_o testimony_n and_o tear_n of_o the_o king_n since_o her_o death_n solomon_n add_v to_o many_o commendation_n of_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n as_o a_o coronis_n that_o her_o husband_n praise_v she_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v that_o in_o all_o her_o conversation_n he_o discover_v no_o fault_n and_o his_o unfeigned_a and_o deep_a sorrow_n for_o his_o loss_n be_v the_o queen_n be_v
entire_a elegy_n ibid._n 31._o i_o can_v omit_v she_o reverential_n regard_v for_o the_o lord's-day_n which_o at_o the_o hague_n i_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o on_o a_o saturday_n a_o vessel_n the_o pacquet-boat_n be_v strand_v not_o far_o from_o thence_o which_o lie_v very_o near_o the_o shore_n i_o view_v happen_v to_o be_v thereabouts_o at_o that_o time_n till_o the_o last_o passenger_n be_v bring_v as_o all_o be_v safe_a off_o multitude_n go_v to_o see_v it_o and_o her_o highness_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o say_v she_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v it_o too_o but_o think_v she_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v then_o too_o late_o for_o that_o evening_n and_o she_o reckon_v by_o monday_n it_o will_v be_v shiver_v to_o piece_n tho'_o it_o remain_v entire_a till_o then_o she_o be_v please_v to_o view_v it_o that_o day_n but_o she_o resolve_v she_o add_v she_o will_v no_o give_v so_o ill_a a_o example_n as_o to_o go_v see_v it_o on_o the_o lord's-day_n mr._n how_o be_v discourse_n on_o the_o death_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n 32._o she_o be_v not_o inaccessible_a to_o such_o of_o her_o subject_n who_o dissentient_a judgement_n in_o some_o such_o thing_n put_v they_o into_o low_a circumstance_n great_a she_o be_v in_o all_o valuable_a excellency_n nor_o great_a in_o any_o than_o in_o she_o most_o condescend_v goodness_n her_o singular_a humility_n adorn_v all_o the_o rest_n speak_v once_o of_o a_o good_a thing_n which_o she_o intend_v she_o add_v but_o of_o myself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o somewhat_o be_v by_o one_o of_o two_o more_o only_o then_o present_a interpose_v she_o answer_v she_o hope_v god_n will_v help_v she_o ibid._n 33._o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o character_n psal_n 15._o and_o 24._o of_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o holy_a hill_n will_v there_o read_v her_o true_a and_o most_o just_a character_n wherein_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o sacred_a she_o reckon_v her_o word_n i_o know_v with_o who_o she_o have_v sometime_o confer_v whether_o have_v give_v a_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o seem_a import_n she_o can_v consistent_o therewith_o do_v so_o or_o so_o say_v that_o whatever_o prejudice_n it_o be_v to_o she_o she_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o her_o word_n ibid._n 34._o she_o have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o good_a man_n tho'_o of_o a_o different_a communion_n her_o esteem_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o party_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o herself_o be_v a_o member_n this_o be_v the_o unchristian_a character_n of_o many_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n but_o the_o decease_a queen_n have_v a_o large_a soul_n she_o love_v and_o value_v the_o image_n of_o god_n wherever_o she_o find_v it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o frequent_o i_o may_v say_v constant_o she_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n tho'_o their_o constitution_n and_o order_n be_v very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o kindness_n and_o respect_n with_o which_o she_o treat_v english_a dissent_v minister_n and_o be_v present_a when_o she_o thank_v one_o of_o that_o quality_n for_o a_o practical_a book_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v and_o have_v be_v put_v into_o her_o hand_n this_o consideration_n make_v our_o loss_n the_o great_a because_o she_o be_v take_v away_o who_o be_v so_o capable_a and_o willing_a to_o compose_v the_o unhappy_a difference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o do_v lament_v and_o earnest_o wish_v the_o removal_n of_o '_o they_o mr._n spademan_n be_v sermon_n preach_v at_o rotterdam_n the_o day_n of_o her_o majesty_n funeral_n 35._o those_o who_o never_o have_v themselves_o experience_n of_o want_n and_o distress_n be_v tempt_v unto_o a_o neglect_n and_o disregard_n of_o the_o miserable_a most_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a choose_v rather_o to_o lay_v out_o their_o treasure_n on_o any_o vanity_n than_o in_o relieve_v the_o destitute_a and_o distress_a but_o this_o pious_a queen_n be_v rich_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n and_o do_v as_o willing_o seek_v out_o object_n of_o her_o charity_n as_o other_o do_v avoid_v '_o they_o the_o character_n which_o solomon_n give_v of_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n do_v most_o visible_o belong_v to_o the_o decease_a queen_n prov._n 31.20_o she_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o she_o reach_v forth_o both_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o needy_a and_o it_o may_v true_o have_v be_v say_v of_o she_o what_o job_n allege_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n job_n 29.13_o 15_o 16._o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o cause_v the_o widow_n heart_n to_o sing_v for_o joy_n etc._n etc._n by_o such_o a_o christian_a practice_n this_o wise_a queen_n lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n 36._o can_v we_o and_o those_o who_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o late_a queen_n be_v persuade_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o her_o faith_n and_o piety_n we_o shall_v reap_v more_o advantage_n after_o her_o death_n than_o we_o do_v in_o her_o life_n it_o be_v a_o memorable_a wonder_n that_o be_v relate_v 2_o king_n 12.21_o how_o when_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n he_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n we_o may_v hope_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o decease_a queen_n may_v touch_v our_o dead_a soul_n they_o will_v be_v revive_v and_o gain_v spiritual_a life_n ibid._n 37._o she_o know_v how_o dangerous_a a_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n flattery_n be_v and_o how_o fatal_o her_o station_n expose_v she_o to_o it_o and_o she_o take_v care_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o secure_v herself_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v with_o what_o weight_n of_o reason_n and_o sincerity_n of_o concern_v i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v this_o great_a queen_n represent_v the_o danger_n which_o prince_n above_o all_o other_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n she_o have_v exhort_v those_o about_o she_o to_o deliver_v to_o she_o the_o plain_a truth_n and_o with_o all_o freedom_n to_o tell_v she_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o her_o conduct_n that_o she_o may_v amend_v it_o dr._n wake_v his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o grey's-inn_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n 38._o she_o think_v herself_o engage_v to_o labour_n not_o only_o she_o own_o particular_a but_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o you_o may_v know_v it_o you_o that_o by_o your_o employment_n be_v design_v to_o her_o immediate_a service_n have_v be_v so_o often_o correct_v by_o she_o when_o over_o zealous_a for_o she_o and_o so_o negligent_a of_o god_n she_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o your_o sedulity_n but_o when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n it_o behoove_v you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o serve_v god_n say_v she_o to_o you_o that_o be_v your_o first_o duty_n i_o will_v have_v none_o of_o your_o attendance_n but_o upon_o that_o condition_n mr._n claude_n sermon_n on_o the_o queen_n death_n preach_v at_o the_o hague_n 39_o never_o be_v majesty_n better_o temper_v with_o easiness_n and_o sweetness_n she_o know_v how_o to_o be_v familiar_a without_o make_v herself_o cheap_a and_o to_o condescend_v without_o meanness_n she_o have_v all_o the_o greatness_n of_o majesty_n with_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o conversation_n and_o know_v very_o well_o what_o become_v her_o table_n and_o what_o become_v the_o council-board_n she_o understand_v her_o religion_n and_o love_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o and_o be_v the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o age_n of_o a_o constant_a regular_a unaffected_a devotion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o eminent_a virtue_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n she_o will_v rather_o spare_v time_n from_o her_o sleep_n than_o from_o her_o prayer_n where_o she_o always_o appear_v with_o that_o great_a composure_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o her_o court_n have_v be_v a_o nunnery_n and_o she_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n dr._n sherlock_n be_v sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o sad_a occasion_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n 40._o she_o be_v not_o wrought_v up_o to_o any_o bigotry_n in_o unnecessary_a opinion_n she_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o book_n of_o practical_a divinity_n of_o which_o some_o of_o the_o late_a use_v by_o she_o be_v certain_a sermon_n and_o some_o discourse_n concern_v
which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o her_o power_n we_o have_v see_v tear_n in_o her_o eye_n for_o sorrow_n that_o she_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o she_o desire_v with_o what_o goodness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o a_o princess_n and_o a_o queen_n but_o of_o a_o mother_n do_v she_o take_v particular_a account_n and_o make_v particular_a inquiry_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o poor_a family_n ibid._n 81._o it_o be_v this_o charity_n that_o make_v she_o shut_v her_o ear_n against_o calumny_n and_o backbiting_a never_o dare_v any_o one_o speak_v ill_a of_o any_o body_n before_o the_o queen_n neither_o flattery_n nor_o calumny_n two_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a pest_n of_o sovereign_a court_n dare_v never_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o her_o presence_n slander_n be_v utter_o banish_v from_o her_o sight_n and_o hear_n lord_n say_v david_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o his_o life_n who_o action_n be_v just_a who_o speak_v always_o according_a to_o truth_n who_o slander_v not_o his_o neighbour_n and_o who_o lend_v not_o his_o ear_n to_o the_o backbiter_n this_o be_v then_o one_o more_o encomium_n which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o give_v the_o queen_n and_o which_o you_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v near_o her_o person_n know_v that_o she_o most_o just_o deserve_v ibid._n 82._o there_o be_v something_o admirable_a in_o the_o diligence_n of_o this_o excellent_a queen_n and_o very_o extraordinary_a in_o a_o person_n of_o her_o sex_n her_o age_n and_o degree_n for_o she_o spend_v every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o profit_n and_o advantage_n she_o be_v wont_a to_o rise_v by_o six_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n winter_n and_o summer_n far_o different_a from_o most_o people_n who_o covetous_a of_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o that_o little_a time_n which_o be_v so_o burdensome_a to_o they_o that_o they_o seek_v always_o to_o waste_v it_o ibid._n 83._o the_o queen_n concern_v herself_o for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v quit_v their_o country_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n piety_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v always_o before_o her_o eye_n make_v she_o continual_o wish_v that_o person_n who_o have_v show_v their_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v the_o character_n of_o that_o zeal_n which_o have_v incline_v '_o they_o let_v we_o fulfil_v these_o wish_n so_o just_a and_o so_o christian-like_a the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o begin_v but_o to_o he_o that_o persevere_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n while_o we_o may_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o bliss_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o now_o the_o queen_n enjoy_v that_o queen_n who_o because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o true_o fear_v the_o lord_n deserve_v far_o great_a praise_n than_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o give_v she_o ibid._n 84._o i_o remember_v one_o day_n this_o pious_a and_o pensive_a princess_n recall_v to_o mind_n her_o father_n who_o have_v so_o late_o rule_v most_o flourish_a kingdom_n but_o go_v astray_o from_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v establish_v ever_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n vi_o the_o josiah_n of_o his_o age_n and_o which_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v subscribe_v to_o i_o remember_v i_o say_v that_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o private_a chapel_n after_o she_o have_v let_v fall_v a_o shower_n of_o tear_n she_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o supreme_a parent_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o sometime_o forsake_v the_o son_n and_o grandchild_n of_o hero_n sometime_o in_o they_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o their_o parent_n correct_v the_o vice_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n which_o when_o i_o have_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o herself_o and_o her_o great_a grandfather_n james_n the_o son_n of_o unfortunate_a mary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o miracle_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o daily_o see_v nature_n produce_v gold_n and_o diamond_n out_o of_o stony_a and_o craggy_a mountain_n and_o sweet_a juice_n out_o of_o bitter_a root_n i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o consolation_n of_o her_o afflict_a piety_n that_o perhaps_o the_o father_n of_o so_o many_o tear_n and_o sigh_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n ibid._n 85._o when_o first_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o inauspicious_a but_o certain_a nuptial_n of_o james_n the_o father_n with_o marry_o of_o modina_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o lewis_n not_o only_o she_o together_o with_o anne_n her_o sister_n with_o a_o cast-down_a countenance_n and_o watery_a eye_n receive_v the_o tiding_n attend_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o tear_n which_o doctor_n thomas_n doughty_n then_o domestic_a chaplain_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o but_o our_o mary_n also_o after_o she_o somewhat_o alleviate_v her_o sorrow_n with_o weep_v break_v forth_o into_o these_o expression_n worthy_a to_o be_v engrave_v in_o cedar_n however_o thing_n fall_v out_o say_v she_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v preserve_v immaculate_a to_o god_n our_o faith_n and_o our_o religion_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n pass_v away_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o little_a consequence_n ibid._n 86._o from_o these_o exercise_n of_o her_o youth_n she_o be_v call_v to_o great_a and_o high_a thing_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o empire_n and_o council_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o william_n henry_n her_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a thing_n beyond_o her_o sex_n she_o profit_v so_o well_o by_o the_o company_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n not_o only_o by_o his_o instruction_n but_o by_o his_o example_n that_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o reign_v before_o she_o can_v know_v herself_o i_o will_v faithful_o relate_v what_o i_o only_o hear_v myself_o and_o therefore_o can_v attest_v while_o she_o stay_v at_o the_o hague_n after_o the_o expedition_n for_o england_n expect_v a_o wind_n i_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o royal_a princess_n and_o find_v she_o turmoil_v with_o many_o care_n and_o deep_a cogitation_n at_o what_o time_n she_o who_o be_v never_o want_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o familiarity_n cast_v a_o propitious_a look_v upon_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n deliver_v herself_o in_o these_o expression_n to_o i_o what_o a_o severe_a and_o cruel_a necessity_n say_v she_o now_o lie_v upon_o i_o either_o to_o forsake_v a_o father_n who_o my_o grandmother_n first_o ruin_v hence_o france_n the_o author_n of_o our_o parent_n calamity_n or_o to_o forsake_v a_o husband_n my_o country_n nay_o god_n himself_o and_o my_o soul_n my_o near_a and_o my_o dear_a pledge_n it_o be_v a_o cruel_a necessity_n indeed_o madam_n answer_v i_o but_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v heaven_n not_o endure_v divide_v duty_n nor_o divide_a affection_n heaven_n that_o have_v not_o only_o join_v you_o by_o a_o eternal_a tie_n to_o william_n but_o call_v you_o to_o succour_v your_o labour_a if_o not_o perish_v country_n the_o church_n of_o god_n your_o religion_n and_o these_o your_o batavian_o over_o whole_a neck_n the_o sword_n or_o bondage_n hang._n you_o forsake_v a_o father_n madam_n it_o be_v true_a but_o who_o first_o forsake_v himself_o nature_n his_o child_n kingdom_n religion_n law_n his_o word_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o subject_n who_o depart_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o convenience_n of_o those_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o false_a religion_n measure_v all_o thing_n divine_a and_o human_a by_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o when_o i_o add_v that_o she_o be_v call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o heaven_n from_o a_o most_o delightful_a ease_n to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o william_n in_o his_o care_n and_o toil_v and_o unless_o our_o wish_n fail_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n ay_o say_v the_o very_a image_n of_o modesty_n itself_o i_o govern_v a_o people_n and_o wield_v sceptre_n i_o who_o only_o learn_v to_o handle_v next_o the_o sacred_a bible_n book_n that_o either_o may_v instruct_v or_o recreate_v the_o mind_n then_o to_o handle_v my_o needle_n pen_n or_o pencil_n or_o to_o mind_v my_o flower_n garden_n or_o whatever_o else_o belong_v to_o my_o family-affair_n or_o call_v off_o our_o sex_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o idleness_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o your_o opinion_n continue_v she_o smiling_z as_o if_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o society_n have_v instruct_v i_o in_o the_o art_n of_o peace_n and_o war._n it_o be_v true_a after_o hard_o
his_o right_a wit_n and_o sense_n conclude_v that_o all_o these_o brave_a and_o curious_a being_n make_v themselves_o or_o that_o they_o happen_v casual_o by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n and_o little_a particle_n of_o matter_n accidental_o jumble_v together_o man_n have_v live_v now_o by_o succession_n of_o generation_n several_a thousand_o of_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o ever_o see_v a_o house_n build_v or_o a_o fly_v make_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o can_v bring_v the_o herb_n in_o our_o garden_n into_o the_o due_a form_n and_o mixture_n of_o a_o salad_n nor_o prevail_v with_o our_o labour_a cattle_n to_o come_v into_o their_o harness_n and_o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n nor_o range_v soldier_n into_o their_o due_a order_n without_o the_o exercise_n of_o care_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o shall_v the_o whole_a universe_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o admirable_a creature_n and_o those_o creature_n make_v with_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o able_a to_o produce_v admirable_a effect_n and_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_a and_o visible_a and_o which_o occur_v to_o our_o outward_a sense_n contribute_v and_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o fie_o upon_o such_o stupidity_n and_o bruitishness_n of_o thought_n i_o do_v here_o present_v the_o reader_n not_o with_o a_o scheme_n of_o what_o be_v very_o common_a and_o obvious_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o every_o day_n every_o way_n we_o go_v but_o the_o rarity_n of_o nature_n the_o most_o remarkable_a particular_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n the_o archive_v and_o treasury_n of_o this_o low_a world_n the_o repository_n of_o thing_n more_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a than_o ordinary_a and_o this_o i_o do_v on_o purpose_n to_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n asleep_a into_o a_o think_v and_o philosophical_a temper_n that_o if_o possible_a when_o they_o will_v wink_v and_o sleep_v and_o scorn_v to_o spend_v a_o serious_a thought_n upon_o the_o common_a scheme_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v startle_v at_o extraordinary_n and_o wind_n up_o their_o reason_n a_o little_a high_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o wonder_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o aim_v at_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o creation_n that_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o natural_a for_o human_a reason_n to_o climb_v the_o porphyry-tree_n and_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o individual_n here_o below_o to_o the_o supreme_a creator_n and_o architect_n above_o and_o that_o man_n that_o do_v not_o improve_v his_o faculty_n in_o this_o case_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o rational_a soul_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o request_v my_o reader_n to_o shake_v himself_o and_o rub_v his_o eye_n and_o look_v about_o he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o see_v what_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o upon_o the_o several_a being_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o modest_a address_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o great_a wise_a and_o gracious_a creator_n the_o great_a adversary_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o age_n some_o of_o epicurus_n litter_n who_o deny_v all_o revelation_n and_o scripture-evidence_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o philosophize_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o so_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n be_v no_o fool_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v visible_o see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v no_o no_o themselves_o in_o the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o st._n paul_n but_o even_o of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n will_v be_v find_v faulty_a through_o their_o poverty_n of_o wit_n and_o their_o beggarliness_n of_o reason_n tentat_fw-la enim_fw-la dubiam_fw-la mentem_fw-la rationis_fw-la egestas_fw-la ecquaenam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la mundi_fw-la genitalis_fw-la origo_fw-la lucret._n p._n 227._o and_o true_o as_o bishop_n fotherbie_n say_v concern_v his_o athaeomastix_n how_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v affect_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o myself_o in_o write_v of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o affect_v than_o tully_n in_o write_v his_o de_n senectute_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o lively_o touch_v that_o i_o never_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o more_o quick_a apprehension_n both_o of_o god_n incomprehensible_a majesty_n and_o goodness_n and_o of_o man_n most_o contemptible_a littleness_n and_o baseness_n than_o by_o this_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n find_v in_o myself_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o in_o tully_n est_fw-la animorum_fw-la ingeniorumque_fw-la pabulum_fw-la consideratio_fw-la contemplatioque_fw-la naturae_fw-la erigimur_fw-la latiores_fw-la fieri_fw-la videmur_fw-la humana_fw-la despicimus_fw-la cogitantesque_fw-la supera_fw-la atque_fw-la coelestia_fw-la baec_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la exigna_fw-la &_o minima_fw-la contemnimus_fw-la cic_n l_o 4._o acad._n p._n 38._o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o food_n and_o nutriment_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v so_o brisk_a the_o spirit_n that_o our_o mind_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o dilate_a and_o spread_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o paraphrase_n till_o at_o last_o we_o scorn_v earth_n and_o our_o own_o study_n here_o as_o too_o little_a and_o narrow_a and_o fall_v presenly_a upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n more_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a this_o reader_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a collection_n to_o glut_v and_o satiate_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o prospect_n of_o mere_a nature_n and_o to_o administer_v a_o fair_a occasion_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o high_a and_o more_o lofty_a and_o noble_a speculation_n the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n which_o will_v please_v and_o make_v we_o happy_a without_o any_o nauseousness_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o wonder_n of_o nature_n part_n ii_o nature_n say_v dr._n barrow_n offer_v herself_o and_o her_o inexhaustible_a store_n of_o appearance_n to_o our_o contemplation_n we_o may_v without_o any_o harm_n and_o with_o much_o delight_n survey_v she_o rich_a variety_n examine_v her_o proceed_n pierce_v into_o her_o secret_n every_o kind_n of_o animal_n of_o plant_n of_o mineral_n of_o meteor_n present_v matter_n wherewith_o innocent_o pleasant_o and_o profitable_o to_o entertain_v our_o mind_n there_o be_v many_o noble_a science_n by_o apply_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o study_n whereof_o we_o may_v not_o only_o divert_v they_o but_o improve_v and_o cultivate_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o do_v this_o we_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a right_n and_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v obtain_v vast_a benefit_n thus_o far_o dr._n barrow_n in_o his_o sermon_n against_o evil_a speak_v we_o shall_v therefore_o here_o for_o method-sake_n first_o relate_v the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o wonder_n of_o art_n in_o relate_v the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o instance_n of_o sympathy_n chap._n i_o instance_n of_o sympathy_n the_o sympathy_n of_o the_o simple_a quality_n and_o the_o element_n wherein_o they_o be_v find_v say_v the_o virtuoso_n of_o france_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o temperament_n of_o mix_v body_n as_o antipathy_n of_o their_o dissolution_n it_o be_v they_o who_o unite_v and_o disunite_v those_o compound_n and_o by_o approximate_v or_o remove_v they_o one_o from_o another_o cause_n all_o their_o motion_n when_o these_o cause_n be_v apparent_a we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o certain_a quality_n and_o discourse_n upon_o they_o with_o some_o skill_n and_o confidence_n but_o where_o we_o can_v by_o search_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n we_o fly_v to_o occult_a quality_n that_o be_v sympathy_n or_o antipathy_n for_o a_o refuge_n and_o honourable_a sanctuary_n for_o our_o ignorance_n of_o which_o sort_n may_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o coral_n stay_v bleed_v amber_n draw_v straw_n the_o loadstone_n iron_n garlic_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o rose_n and_o lily_n increase_v one_o the_o other_o odour_n a_o man_n fasting-spittle_n kill_v the_o viper_n eel_n drown_v in_o wine_n make_v the_o drinker_n thenceforward_o hate_v it_o betony_n strengthen_v the_o brain_n succory_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o liver_n bezoar_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o heart_n the_o lung_n of_o a_o fox_n be_v useful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v phthisical_a the_o intestine_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v good_a for_o the_o colic_n eyebright_n for_o the_o eye_n solomon's-seal_n for_o the_o rupture_n the_o black_a decoction_n of_o sena_n for_o melancholy_a yellow_a rhubarb_n for_o choler_n white_a
bird_n of_o prey_n a_o eye_n on_o his_o knee_n and_o both_o kind_n ypsilon_n amid_o his_o breast_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n this_o i_o have_v read_v say_v my_o author_n in_o john_n multi_fw-la vallis_n and_o gasper_n hedio_fw-la in_o the_o history_n synopsis_n after_o sabellicus_n i_o have_v see_v another_o portraiture_n of_o the_o like_a monster_n but_o somewhat_o differ_v and_o not_o answer_v the_o first_o in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o interpretation_n set_v out_o in_o verse_n batman_n doom_n p._n 294._o 6._o anno_fw-la 1531._o at_o ausburg_n a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o three_o monster_n first_o a_o man_n head_n wrap_v in_o a_o caul_n second_o a_o serpent_n with_o two_o leg_n which_o have_v a_o great_a head_n like_o unto_o a_o pike_n the_o body_n and_o foot_n of_o a_o frog_n and_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o lizard_n three_o a_o pig_fw-mi whole_a in_o all_o part_n batman_n doom_n p._n 315._o 7._o in_o the_o same_o year_n a_o horrible_a monster_n very_o wild_a have_v four_o foot_n a_o man_n head_n beard_a and_o comb_v eagle_n foot_n hand_n almost_o like_o a_o lion_n paw_n a_o dog_n tail_n and_o his_o body_n of_o a_o dark_a yellow_a colour_n somewhat_o shine_v be_v take_v in_o the_o lordship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o saltsburg_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o hanesberg_n he_o do_v fly_v man_n sight_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o dark_a corner_n and_o length_n when_o he_o can_v be_v neither_o compel_v nor_o allure_v to_o eat_v he_o die_v for_o hunger_n ibid._n 316._o 8._o anno_fw-la 1540_o at_o milan_n a_o cow_n bring_v forth_o a_o calf_n with_o two_o perfect_a head_n with_o tongue_n tooth_n eye_n and_o ear_n but_o the_o head_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o nap_n the_o one_o a_o bull_n be_v head_n the_o other_o a_o cow_n head_n idem_n ex_fw-la cardan_n l._n 14._o c._n 37._o 9_o anno_fw-la 1543._o in_o flanders_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o st._n paul_n conversion_n other_o write_z at_o cracovia_n their_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o honest_a and_o gentile_a parent_n very_o hideous_a and_o horrible_a to_o behold_v with_o turn_v and_o sparkle_a eye_n have_v a_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n stand_v out_o with_o the_o form_n of_o a_o horn_n and_o a_o back_o rough_a with_o dog_n hair_n ape_n be_v face_n appear_v on_o his_o breast_n where_o his_o dug_n shall_v stand_v cat_n eye_n under_o the_o navel_n cruel_a and_o currish_a dog_n head_n at_o both_o elbow_n and_o knee_n look_v forward_o the_o form_n of_o toad_n foot_n a_o tail_n bend_v upward_o and_o turn_v again_o crooked_a of_o a_o ell_n long_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v four_o hour_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n vigilate_n dominus_fw-la deu_fw-la vester_fw-ge advenit_fw-la that_o be_v watch_z your_o lord_n be_v a_o come_n to_o have_v died._n batman_n ibid._n p._n 537._o out_o of_o gasper_n pucer_n and_o munster_n cosmography_n 10._o anno_fw-la 1546._o at_o bitterfield_n a_o calf_n be_v find_v in_o the_o field_n with_o man_n eye_n nostril_n and_o ear_n have_v his_o head_n shave_v and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o vermilion_n in_o mouth_n and_o breast_n like_o a_o calf_n his_o fore_a leg_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o his_o hinder_a like_o a_o man_n and_o very_o short_a but_o both_o be_v partly_o hove_v like_o a_o calf_n and_o partly_o toe_v and_o finger_v like_o a_o man_n which_o finger_n be_v under_o the_o hoof_n and_o hang_v out_o several_o this_o monster_n gasper_n pucerus_n describe_v in_o his_o book_n teratascopia_n ibid._n p._n 346._o 11._o the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o year_n 1553._o a_o calf_n fearful_a and_o horrible_a to_o behold_v look_v like_o a_o cat_n have_v a_o great_a swell_a hanging_n from_o under_o his_o jaw_n long_o like_o a_o bladder_n white_a and_o soft_a his_o hair_n be_v black_a like_o a_o dog_n his_o stone_n be_v of_o no_o common_a greatness_n like_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o ram_n double_v cod_v ibid._n p._n 36._o 12._o anno_fw-la 1534._o at_o stetin_n a_o monster_n be_v bear_v have_v this_o form_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o head_n be_v a_o deform_a lump_n movable_a as_o the_o entrail_n of_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n stand_v a_o arm_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o face_n curl_a lock_n like_o to_o cat_n hair_n and_o stick_v thereon_o like_o the_o spawn_n of_o a_o pike_n through_o which_o beneath_o there_o appear_v glassy_a bright_a little_a eye_n his_o mouth_n be_v a_o very_a small_a hole_n without_o lip_n his_o nose_n little_a and_o without_o a_o neck_n the_o other_o arm_n grow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n but_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n of_o breast_n nor_o back_n he_o be_v of_o no_o kind_a his_o arm_n and_o long_a foot_n have_v hough_n whole_a bone_n through_o without_o joint_n elbow_n and_o ham_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n tender_a and_o hang_v down_o as_o it_o be_v twice_o break_v like_a unto_o crooked_a and_o bend_a claw_n batman_n ibid._n exit_fw-la fincelio_n 13._o anno_fw-la 1551._o febr._n 18._o a_o lamb_n be_v yean_a at_o halberstadt_n with_o a_o round_a head_n and_o with_o three_o eye_n three_o mouth_n two_o nose_n with_o his_o ear_n hang_v to_o his_o back_n ward_n like_v to_o dog_n ear_n but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o great_a prodigy_n in_o his_o three_o mouth_n he_o have_v a_o great_a eye_n great_a than_o the_o other_o and_o there_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o long_a tongue_n he_o live_v one_o day_n with_o continual_a cry_n ibid._n exit_fw-la fincelio_n p._n 372._o 14._o anno_fw-la 1554._o in_o marchia_n not_o far_o from_o regemont_n a_o mare_n bring_v forth_o a_o monstrous_a colt_n have_v the_o skin_n gag_v every_o where_o hang_v breeches_n and_o doublet_n cut_v like_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o lance_n knight_n batman_n p._n 373._o exit_fw-la fincelio_n 15._o anno_fw-la 1556._o the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o january_n in_o germany_n at_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dill_n call_v overhassen_n a_o cow_n bring_v a_o calf_n that_o have_v but_o two_o hinder_a foot_n yet_o of_o so_o great_a swiftness_n that_o run_v with_o the_o body_n upright_o he_o surpass_v all_o other_o calf_n on_o foot_n batman_n doom_n p._n 375._o 16._o the_o same_o year_n july_n 24._o at_o clesdorf_n 3_o mile_n from_o pabenberg_n a_o cow_n bring_v forth_o a_o calf_n with_o a_o man's-head_n a_o black_a beard_n two_o man_n ear_n indifferent_o well_o haired_a likewise_o a_o man_n breast_n with_o dug_n idem_fw-la ex_fw-la fincelio_n 17._o the_o same_o year_n a_o child_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n by_o copulation_n with_o a_o dog_n have_v a_o man_n shape_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n but_o in_o the_o low_a the_o full_a form_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o to_o purge_v the_o sin_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n cardan_n de_fw-fr varietate_fw-la rerum_fw-la l._n 14._o c._n 64._o 18._o anno_fw-la 1563._o a_o monstrous_a fish_n be_v cast_v on_o shore_n at_o grimsby_n in_o lincolnshire_n in_o length_n 19_o yard_n his_o tail_n 15_o foot_n long_o and_o 6_o yard_n between_o his_o two_o eye_n batmans_n doom_n p._n 391._o out_o of_o dr._n cooper_n chron._n 19_o anno_fw-la 1577._o in_o june_n be_v see_v in_o london_n a_o mare_n have_v a_o colt_n bring_v from_o the_o parish_n of_o emeley_n in_o worcestershire_n the_o mare_n be_v 22_o year_n old_a and_o foal_v such_o a_o colt_n as_o forthwith_o give_v milk_n which_o my_o author_n say_v he_o see_v add_v that_o one_o mrs._n dawson_n endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o house_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o man_n have_v spend_v almost_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o right_n this_o abundance_n of_o milk_n continual_o flow_v from_o the_o colt_n be_v for_o the_o time_n a_o great_a cherish_n to_o he_o ibid._n p._n 403._o 20._o anno_fw-la 1581._o feb._n 1._o one_o annis_n fig_n a_o adultress_n of_o chichester_n in_o sussex_n bring_v forth_o a_o monstrous_a child_n of_o little_a shape_n of_o body_n truss_v together_o the_o head_n very_o great_a big_a than_o the_o body_n the_o body_n in_o compass_n 9_o inch_n the_o arm_v a_o inch_n long_o and_o two_o inch_n about_o the_o face_n on_o the_o cheek_n and_o chin_n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o black_a beard_n the_o leg_n want_v thigh_n the_o toe_n crooked_a idem_fw-la p._n 415._o 21._o anno_fw-la 1680._o may_v 19_o in_o somersetshire_n near_o taunton_n dean_n a_o woman_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o two_o child_n they_o grow_v together_o side_n to_o side_n from_o the_o armpit_n to_o the_o hip_n bone_n they_o have_v two_o fundament_n whereby_o to_o avoid_v their_o excrement_n they_o have_v also_o two_o passage_n for_o their_o urine_n yet_o have_v they_o but_o one_o navel_n by_o which_o both_o be_v nourish_v while_n
while_n be_v not_o because_o i_o forget_v or_o neglect_v they_o but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o daily_a happiness_n of_o meditate_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v so_o imprint_v they_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o memory_n that_o i_o may_v afterward_o answer_v they_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n i_o have_v i_o do_v therofore_o joyful_o observe_v and_o honour_v that_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n which_o you_o do_v therein_o express_v towards_o i_o and_o do_v beseech_v god_n that_o you_o may_v live_v many_o year_n and_o that_o you_o will_v still_o continue_v as_o my_o godly_a father_n to_o instruct_v i_o with_o your_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a counsel_n and_o advice_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o embrace_v religion_n and_o godliness_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n i_o wish_v your_o fatherhood_n many_o year_n of_o health_n and_o happiness_n your_o well-affected_a son_n edward_z prince_z he_o have_v a_o particular_a reverence_n for_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a when_o one_o about_o he_o lay_v a_o great_a bible_n on_o the_o floor_n to_o step_v upon_o for_o somewhat_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o reach_n he_o at_o 8_o year_n old_a write_v latin_a letter_n frequent_o to_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n viii_o and_o to_o queen_n katherine_n parr_n and_o his_o uncle_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n etc._n etc._n young_a man_n call_v p._n 204._o dr._n burnet_n abridgement_n hist_o ref._n book_n 2._o p._n 2._o 23._o queen_n elizabeth_z write_v a_o good_a hand_n before_o she_o be_v 4_o year_n old_a and_o understand_v italian_a for_o there_o be_v letter_n extant_a write_v by_o she_o in_o that_o language_n to_o queen_n jane_n when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n in_o which_o she_o subscribe_v daughter_n ibid._n 24._o zebertus_n th._n d._n testify_v that_o delrius_n at_o 19_o year_n of_o age_n quote_v 1100_o divers_a author_n in_o divers_a language_n with_o very_o great_a labour_n and_o judgement_n in_o his_o adversaria_fw-la which_o he_o publish_v for_o the_o illustration_n of_o seneca_n drexel_n aurif_n chap._n xxix_o instance_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a memory_n wisdom_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o experience_n memory_n the_o repository_n of_o experience_n certain_o then_o those_o have_v a_o advantage_n by_o nature_n above_o other_o who_o excel_v in_o this_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o a_o little_a cell_n or_o apartment_n of_o brain_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v so_o many_o idea_n of_o thing_n and_o history_n of_o life_n without_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n as_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o fill_v a_o volume_n of_o the_o large_a folio_n and_o yet_o such_o there_o be_v person_n of_o a_o good_a commixture_n of_o humour_n and_o a_o dry_a brain_n that_o can_v carry_v in_o their_o head_n more_o than_o some_o can_v take_v in_o 1._o avicenna_n can_v repeat_v aristotle_n metaphysic_n without_o book_n zuin._n theat_n vol._n 1._o lib._n 1._o pag._n 34._o 2._o cineas_n the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n pyrrhus_n the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n both_o know_v and_o also_o salute_v by_o their_o name_n all_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o gentleman_n in_o rome_n solinus_z c._n 7._o p._n 195._o 3._o hortensius_n sit_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o marketplace_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o recite_v in_o order_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v there_o their_o price_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o buyer_n 4._o lucius_z lucullus_z a_o great_a captain_n and_o philosopher_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o ready_a account_n of_o all_o affair_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o cicero_n commend_v hortensius_n memory_n for_o word_n lucullus_n for_o thing_n zuing._n v._n 1._o l._n 1._o p._n 34._o etc._n etc._n 5._o carneades_n a_o grecian_a be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o singular_a memory_n by_o pliny_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o so_o be_v pertius_n latro_n by_o seneca_n and_o zuinger_n etc._n etc._n 6._o antheny_n walleus_n in_o 6_o month_n learn_v by_o heart_n the_o whole_a epitome_n of_o pagnine_n clark_n mar._n of_o eccles_n hist_o 7._o antonius_n the_o egyptian_a eremite_n without_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n without_o book_n zuing._n v._n 1._o l._n 1._o p._n 33._o exit_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr dectr_n christ_n 8._o cardulus_fw-la be_v able_a to_o write_v two_o page_n entire_a which_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v read_v in_o due_a order_n or_o if_o they_o please_v repeat_v they_o backward_o ibid._n p._n 34._o 9_o j._n lipsius_n offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o german_a prince_n thus_o set_v one_o here_o with_o a_o poniard_n and_o if_o in_o repeat_v of_o tacitus_n all_o over_o i_o shall_v miss_v but_o in_o one_o word_n let_v he_o stab_v i_o and_o i_o will_v free_o open_v my_o breast_n or_o thorat_n for_o he_o to_o strike_v at_o jani_fw-la nicii_n pina_fw-la coth_n 2._o imag._n 1._o pag._n 2._o 10._o pomp_n gariglianus_fw-la can_v repeat_v on_o occasion_n any_o sentence_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n hypocrates_n galen_n theinistius_n tho._n aquinas_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 69._o 11._o i_o can_v repeat_v say_v seneca_n 2000_o name_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o when_o as_o my_o master_n scholar_n above_o 200_o in_o all_o bring_v each_o of_o they_o several_a verse_n to_o he_o beginning_n at_o the_o last_o i_o can_v recite_v they_o orderly_o unto_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n senec._n controu._n l._n 1._o proaemio_fw-la 12._o joseph_n scaliger_n in_o 21_o day_n commit_v all_o homer_n to_o his_o memory_n wanley_n wonder_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 13._o mr._n humphrey_n burton_n of_o coventry_n age_v 83._o anno_fw-la 1676._o can_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o any_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o chapter_n in_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o latin_a distich_n with_o great_a readiness_n ibid._n 14._o pontanus_n of_o spoleto_n a_o lawyer_n can_v recite_v not_o only_o the_o title_n but_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o law_n hakew._n apol._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o sect._n 1._o p._n 226._o 15._o fr._n suarez_n have_v st._n augustine_n ready_a by_o heart_n allege_v every_o where_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n full_o and_o faithful_o his_o sentence_n and_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a his_o word_n strada_n prolus_fw-la acad._n l._n 1._o prolus_fw-la 1._o p._n 7._o 16._o dr._n raynold'_v excel_v this_o way_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o he_o not_o only_o for_o st._n augustine_n work_n but_o also_o all_o classical_a author_n hakew._n apol._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o sect._n 1._o p._n 226._o 17._o bishop_n jewel_n be_v raise_v by_o art_n and_o industry_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o human_a possibility_n for_o he_o can_v ready_o repeat_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v pen_v after_o once_o read_v and_o therefore_o usual_o at_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n he_o begin_v to_o commit_v his_o sermon_n to_o heart_n and_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v so_o firm_o that_o he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o speech_n premeditate_a before_o a_o thousand_o auditor_n shout_v or_o fight_v all_o the_o while_n yet_o can_v he_o say_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v provide_v to_o speak_v many_o barbarous_a and_o hard_a name_n out_o of_o a_o calendar_n and_o 40_o strange_a word_n welsh_a irish_a etc._n etc._n after_o once_o or_o twice_o read_v and_o short_a meditation_n he_o can_v repeat_v both_o forward_o and_o backward_o without_o any_o hesitation_n sir_n fr._n bacon_n read_v to_o he_o only_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o ten_o line_n in_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n in_o a_o confuse_a and_o dismember_a manner_n he_o after_o a_o small_a pause_n rehearse_v all_o those_o break_a parcel_n of_o sentence_n the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o contrary_a without_o stumble_v clark_n mirror_n c._n 81._o p._n 356._o 18._o murctus_fw-la tell_v of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o corsica_n student_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n at_o milan_n who_o can_v repeat_v 36000_o latin_a greek_a or_o barbarous_a word_n significant_a or_o insignificant_a upon_o once_o hear_v without_o any_o hesitation_n in_o what_o order_n so_o ever_o a_o person_n please_v muretus_n say_v he_o make_v trial_n of_o he_o several_a time_n and_o aver_v it_o to_o be_v true_a murct_v variar_n lect_v l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 54._o etc._n etc._n 19_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n jerome_n of_o prague_n longolius_fw-la matochites_n etc._n etc._n be_v mention_v as_o person_n of_o a_o excellent_a memory_n by_o zuinger_n as_o be_v also_o dr._n fuller_n we_o ejus_fw-la vitâ_fw-la chap._n xxx_o instance_n of_o extraordinary_a fatness_n etc._n etc._n every_o thing_n in_o the_o extreme_n in_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o irregularity_n and_o distemper_n whether_o it_o be_v excess_n or_o defect_n a_o due_a
keep_v she_o uncoffine_v till_o seven_o day_n be_v expire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o time_n her_o heat_n which_o be_v before_o so_o languid_a and_o obscure_a that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v begin_v more_o manifest_o to_o discover_v itself_o upon_o which_o rubbing_n and_o other_o artificial_a help_n be_v use_v which_o prove_v so_o effectual_a that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o find_v a_o tremble_a vibration_n of_o the_o pulse_n afterward_o she_o begin_v to_o breathe_v and_o so_o at_o last_o gradual_o recover_v all_o her_o sense_n the_o first_o thing_n she_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o she_o desire_v to_o see_v her_o mother_n who_o come_v to_o she_o she_o thus_o utter_v her_o mind_n o_o mother_n since_o i_o be_v absent_a from_o you_o i_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n go_v before_o i_o to_o conduct_v i_o thither_o i_o pass_v through_o three_o several_a gate_n and_o at_o length_n i_o come_v to_o heaven_n gate_n where_o i_o see_v thing_n very_o glorious_a and_o unutterable_a as_o saint_n angel_n and_o the_o like_a in_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o hear_v unparalleled_a music_n divine_a anthem_n and_o hallelujah_n i_o will_v fain_o have_v enter_v that_o glorious_a place_n but_o the_o angel_n that_o go_v before_o i_o withstand_v i_o yet_o i_o think_v myself_o half_a in_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v now_o but_o i_o must_v go_v bacik_a and_o take_v leave_n of_o my_o friend_n and_o after_o some_o short_a time_n i_o shall_v be_v admit_v so_o he_o bring_v i_o hither_o again_o and_o be_v now_o stand_v at_o the_o bed's-feet_n mother_n you_o must_v needs_o see_v he_o he_o be_v all_o in_o white_a her_o mother_n tell_v she_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n or_o fancy_n and_o that_o she_o know_v not_o what_o she_o say_v whereupon_o she_o answer_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemency_n that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o she_o be_v there_o at_o present_a she_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o several_a person_n in_o the_o room_n by_o their_o name_n to_o show_v she_o do_v not_o dream_n but_o speak_v with_o understanding_n but_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n she_o tell_v they_o of_o three_o or_o four_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a since_o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o sense_n and_o name_v each_o person_n one_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o they_o know_v not_o of_o it_o before_o they_o send_v to_o inquire_v she_o say_v she_o see_v they_o pass_v by_o she_o while_o she_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n one_o who_o she_o name_v be_v repute_v a_o vicious_a person_n come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o gate_n but_o be_v send_v back_o again_o another_o way_n all_o the_o person_n she_o name_v die_v in_o the_o time_n she_o lie_v in_o this_o trance_n she_o live_v about_o two_o year_n after_o this_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a health_n and_o then_o die_v in_o great_a assurance_n of_o her_o salvation_n speak_v comfortable_a word_n and_o give_v wholesome_a instruction_n to_o all_o who_o come_v to_o visit_v she_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n that_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o her_o first_o sickness_n which_o be_v about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n she_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o orange_n and_o the_o yolk_n of_o a_o egg._n attest_v by_o her_o brother_n dr._n atherton_n physician_n of_o caermarthen_n 9_o mrs._n lydiah_n dunton_n wife_n to_o mr._n john_n dunton_n than_o rector_n of_o graffham_n in_o huntingdonshire_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o dead_a several_a day_n yet_o come_v to_o life_n again_o to_o the_o great_a admitation_n of_o all_o that_o see_v she_o in_o that_o condition_n this_o passage_n be_v relate_v by_o her_o husband_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o chap._n xxxv_o woman_n excellent_a in_o the_o arts._n when_o amesia_n stand_v forth_o to_o plead_v she_o own_o cause_n in_o the_o senate_n the_o roman_n send_v to_o the_o oracle_n to_o inquire_v what_o it_o protend_v to_o the_o state_n as_o if_o female_n be_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o muse_n or_o minerva_n or_o capable_a of_o those_o improvement_n in_o literature_n and_o the_o science_n as_o man_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o i_o desire_v my_o reader_n not_o to_o judge_v till_o he_o have_v first_o peruse_v the_o few_o example_n which_o follow_v 1._o gilberta_n anglica_n bear_v in_o mentz_n in_o germany_n where_o she_o be_v belove_v of_o a_o young_a scholar_n for_o who_o sake_n lest_o the_o love_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o her_o parent_n all_o modesty_n set_v aside_o she_o put_v herself_o into_o a_o young_a man_n habit_n flee_v from_o her_o father_n house_n and_o come_v into_o england_n with_o her_o paramour_n where_o she_o give_v herself_o to_o study_n at_o length_n the_o young_a man_n die_v find_v herself_o enter_v into_o some_o knowledge_n and_o desirous_a of_o more_o she_o continue_v her_o habit_n and_o study_n as_o well_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o humane_a learning_n at_o length_n come_v to_o rome_n she_o read_v public_o in_o the_o school_n where_o she_o have_v a_o frequent_a auditory_a and_o beside_o her_o singular_a wisdom_n be_v much_o admire_v for_o her_o sanctity_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n she_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o five_o elect_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n joan._n platin._n 2._o constantia_n the_o wife_n of_o alexander_n sforza_n have_v so_o improve_v herself_o in_o learn_v by_o her_o indefatigable_a industry_n that_o upon_o the_o sudden_a without_o any_o premeditation_n she_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o discourse_v upon_o any_o subject_a either_o of_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n beside_o she_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o work_v of_o hierom_n ambrose_n gregory_n lactantius_n and_o cicero_n heymond_n 3._o â—osuida_fw-la be_v bear_v in_o germany_n and_o a_o saxon_a by_o nation_n she_o live_v under_o lotharius_n the_o first_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hildesheim_n she_o be_v eloquent_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o practise_v in_o all_o good_a arts._n she_o compose_v many_o book_n not_o without_o great_a commendation_n from_o the_o reader_n one_o especial_o to_o her_o fellownun_n exhort_v they_o to_o chastity_n virtue_n and_o divine_a worship_n she_o publish_v six_o comedy_n beside_o a_o noble_a poem_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n of_o the_o book_n and_o noble_a act_n do_v by_o the_o other_o caesar_n she_o write_v the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o chief_o a_o divine_a work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o chaste_a life_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n fulgos_n l._n 8._o c._n 3._o 4._o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n a_o lady_n of_o incomparable_a peity_n and_o for_o her_o year_n of_o incomparable_a learning_n for_o be_v not_o past_o 17_o year_n of_o age_n she_o understand_v perfect_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a in_o point_n of_o divinity_n as_o if_o she_o know_v they_o by_o inspiration_n rather_o than_o by_o instruction_n baker_n chron._n when_o her_o master_n come_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o she_o find_v her_o busy_a in_o read_v of_o a_o greek_a poet_n he_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o can_v contain_v herself_o at_o such_o study_n when_o her_o father_n with_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o lady_n be_v follow_v their_o game_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o park_n sir_n say_v she_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o true_a pleasure_n mean_v i_o find_v more_o satisfaction_n and_o delight_n in_o one_o page_n of_o this_o book_n than_o they_o in_o all_o their_o sport_n during_o her_o imprisonment_n the_o writ_n upon_o the_o wall_n these_o verse_n non_fw-la aliena_fw-la pute_fw-la homini_fw-la quae_fw-la obtingere_fw-la possunt_fw-la sors_z hodlerna_n mihi_fw-la cras_fw-la erit_fw-la illa_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o think_v nothing_o strange_a chance_n happen_v unto_o all_o my_o lot_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n thy_o may_v fall_v and_o again_o deo_fw-la juvante_fw-la nil_fw-la nocet_fw-la livor_fw-la malus_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la juvante_fw-la nil_fw-la juvat_fw-la labour_n grauâ—_n post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la spero_fw-la lucem_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o if_o god_n protect_v no_o malice_n can_v offend_v without_o his_o help_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v descend_v this_o distich_n be_v make_v upon_o she_o miraris_fw-la janam_fw-la graio_n sermone_fw-la locutam_fw-la quo_fw-la primum_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la tempore_fw-la graia_n fuit_fw-la dr._n fell._n 5._o concern_v queen_n elizabeth_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o rath-rip_a wit_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o here_o save_v only_o that_o when_o mr._n doddington_n of_o trinity-college_n and_o greek_a professor_n at_o cambridge_n have_v entertain_v she_o with_o a_o greek_a oration_n and_o offer_v in_o latin_a afterward_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o latin_a if_o she_o please_v she_o make_v answer_v ego_fw-la
be_v able_a to_o discourse_v with_o she_o in_o that_o way_n will_v communicate_v any_o matter_n much_o more_o speedy_o and_o as_o full_a as_o can_v be_v by_o speech_n and_o she_o to_o they_o her_o child_n sign_v from_o the_o breast_n and_o learn_v to_o speak_v by_o their_o eye_n and_o finger_n soon_o than_o by_o their_o tongue_n she_o be_v from_o her_o childhood_n natural_o sober_a and_o susceptible_a of_o good_a civil_a education_n but_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v another_o life_n and_o world_n yet_o god_n have_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n reveal_v himself_o his_o son_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n unto_o she_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o save_v work_n of_o conversion_n a_o account_n of_o her_o experience_n be_v take_v from_o she_o in_o write_v by_o her_o husband_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n they_o employ_v her_o husband_n and_o two_o of_o her_o sister_n intelligent_a person_n and_o notable_o skill_a in_o her_o artificial_a language_n by_o who_o help_n they_o attain_v good_a satisfaction_n that_o she_o understand_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n those_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n trinity_n of_o person_n the_o personal_a union_n the_o mystical_a union_n they_o make_v most_o diligent_a enquiry_n about_o and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o her_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n be_v distinct_a and_o sound_a and_o they_o hope_v save_v she_o be_v under_o great_a exercise_n of_o spirit_n and_o most_o affectionate_o concern_v for_o and_o about_o her_o soul_n her_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n she_o impart_v herself_o to_o her_o friend_n and_o express_v her_o desire_n of_o help_n she_o make_v use_v of_o the_o bible_n and_o other_o good_a book_n and_o remark_v such_o place_n and_o passage_n as_o suit_v her_o condition_n and_o that_o with_o tear_n she_o do_v once_o in_o her_o exercise_n write_v with_o a_o pin_n upon_o a_o trencher_n three_o time_n over_o ah_o poor_a soul_n and_o therewithal_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n before_o divers_a of_o her_o friend_n she_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o text_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v show_v to_o she_o to_o look_v and_o muse_v upon_o it_o she_o know_v most_o if_o not_o all_o person_n name_n that_o she_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o if_o scripture_n name_n will_v ready_o turn_v and_o point_n to_o they_o in_o the_o bible_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o although_o she_o understand_v neither_o word_n letter_n nor_o language_n yet_o she_o understand_v thing_n hieroglyphical_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n be_v unto_o she_o but_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hieroglyphic_n she_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o church_n communion_n in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o be_v admit_v with_o general_a and_o good_a satisfaction_n and_o have_v approve_v herself_o to_o the_o best_a observation_n a_o grave_n and_o gracious_a woman_n they_o both_o attend_v public_a worship_n with_o much_o reverence_n and_o constancy_n and_o be_v very_o inoffensive_a and_o in_o divers_a respect_n exemplary_a in_o their_o conversation_n thus_o far_o be_v that_o narrative_a write_v june_n 27._o 1683._o i_o suppose_v no_o one_o that_o right_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o relation_n will_v make_v a_o scruple_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o admit_v such_o person_n to_o participate_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o judicious_a casuist_n determine_v that_o those_o who_o be_v either_o bear_v or_o by_o any_o accident_n make_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a if_o their_o conversation_n be_v blameless_a and_o they_o able_a by_o sign_n which_o be_v analogous_a to_o verbal_a expression_n to_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n may_v as_o free_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o any_o that_o shall_v oral_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v luther_n and_o melancthon_n gerhard_n balduinus_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 12._o do_v confirm_v this_o by_o produce_v several_a instance_n of_o dumb_a person_n addmit_v to_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o such_o have_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o that_o account_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1620._o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a be_v solicit_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v that_o man_n be_v able_a by_o sign_n to_o discourse_n and_o to_o communicate_v their_o sentiment_n one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v about_o thirty_o mute_n keep_v in_o the_o ottoman_a court_n for_o the_o grand_a signior_n to_o sport_n with_o concern_v who_o mr._n ricaut_n report_v pag_n 62._o that_o they_o be_v able_a by_o sign_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v their_o sense_n in_o familiar_a question_n but_o to_o recount_v story_n and_o understand_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o turkish_a religion_n the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o alcoran_n the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n this_o language_n of_o the_o mute_n be_v so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o ottoman_a court_n that_o almost_o every_o one_o can_v deliver_v his_o sense_n in_o it_o and_o that_o deaf_a person_n have_v be_v sometime_o able_a to_o write_v and_o to_o understand_v what_o other_o say_v to_o they_o by_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o their_o lip_n be_v most_o certain_a 5._o cammerarius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o maid_n then_o live_v in_o noremburg_n who_o though_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a can_v read_v and_o write_v and_o cypher_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o man_n lip_n know_v his_o meaning_n 6._o platerius_n speak_v of_o one_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a bear_v that_o yet_o can_v express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o table-book_n and_o understand_v what_o other_o write_v therein_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o oecolampadius_n understand_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o preacher_n 7._o mr._n clerk_n in_o his_o example_n vol._n 1._o chap._n 33._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n in_o edenburge_n in_o scotland_n her_o name_n be_v ceanet_n allows_v who_o be_v natural_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a can_v understand_v what_o people_n say_v mere_o by_o the_o move_n of_o their_o li_n it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o mr._n crisp_n of_o london_n can_v do_v the_o like_a 8._o borellus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o that_o lose_v his_o hear_v by_o a_o violent_a disease_n when_o he_o be_v five_o year_n old_a yet_o if_o they_o do_v but_o whisper_v to_o he_o he_o can_v by_o their_o lip_n perceive_v what_o they_o say_v 9_o there_o be_v one_o now_o live_v or_o not_o many_o year_n since_o be_v so_o in_o silesia_n in_o who_o that_o disease_n of_o the_o smallpox_n cause_v a_o total_a deafness_n who_o nevertheless_o by_o exact_a observe_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n lip_n can_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o whisper_v he_o perceive_v what_o they_o say_v better_a than_o if_o they_o vociferate_v never_o so_o loud_o he_o attend_v upon_o public_a sermon_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v provide_v that_o he_o may_v but_o see_v the_o preacher_n speak_v though_o he_o can_v hear_v a_o word_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o reason_n that_o mute_n shall_v understand_v what_o other_o say_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o lip_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lip_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o frame_v speech_n hence_o joh_n call_v his_o speech_n the_o move_a of_o his_o lip_n chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o we_o know_v that_o tongueless_a person_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o other_o organ_n of_o speech_n have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v 10_o ecclesiastical_a story_n inform_v we_o of_o several_a confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o after_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o bloody_a persecutor_n can_v still_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 11._o honorichius_fw-la that_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o vandal_n cause_v the_o tongue_n of_o many_o to_o be_v violent_o pluck_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n who_o after_o that_o can_v speak_v as_o former_o only_o two_o of_o they_o when_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v no_o more_o this_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o three_o credible_a witness_n who_o know_v the_o person_n see_v mr._n baxters_n church_n history_n p._n 130._o 12._o there_o be_v late_o publish_v in_o latin_a a_o very_a strange_a relation_n of_o a_o child_n in_o france_n his_o name_n be_v peter_n durand_n who_o
the_o sun_n be_v hot_a if_o it_o have_v little_a skin_n on_o the_o back_n it_o be_v either_o leave_v for_o cool_a tillage_n or_o plough_v early_o in_o the_o year_n the_o sheep-fold_n and_o pigeon_n dung_n and_o malt_n dust_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a manure_v for_o this_o cold_a land_n it_o must_v not_o be_v stir_v or_o sow_o very_o wet_a wheat_n or_o miscelan_n be_v a_o proper_a grain_n and_o barley_n for_o change_n sometime_o pease_n if_o too_o wet_a rath-ripe_a vetch_n stone-brask_a viz._n a_o light_n lean_a earth_n and_o a_o small_a ruble-stone_n or_o sour-ground_n mix_v with_o it_o if_o swardy_a it_o be_v fallowed_a pretty_a late_a if_o not_o sheep-fold_n dung_n in_o winter_n with_o some_o hay-seed_n will_v make_v it_o grassy_a or_o else_o old_a thatch_n strawy_a dung_n shovel_v in_o the_o spring_n will_v assist_v the_o grass_n this_o be_v necessary_a because_o if_o not_o swardy_a when_o fallowed_a they_o bring_v money-wort_n may-weed_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v in_o september_n october_n november_n december_n they_o fallow_a they_o as_o their_o sward_n direct_v and_o if_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o last_o month_n call_v winter-fallows_n and_o be_v never_o stir_v at_o all_o but_o sow_v with_o barley_n upon_o the_o second_o earth_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o sow_v because_o they_o work_v most_o kind_o and_o will_v bear_v cold_a wether_n better_o than_o when_o more_o fine_o till_v they_o lie_v every_o other_o year_n fallow_a as_o other_o land_n except_o where_o they_o fall_v among_o the_o pease-quarter_n and_o barley_n follow_v after_o pease_n they_o lie_v but_o one_o in_o four_o year_n when_o very_o poor_a they_o be_v sow_o with_o ray-grass_n trefoil_n etc._n etc._n when_o not_o swardy_a enough_o nor_o callow_v or_o light_n enough_o they_o be_v streak-fallowed_n one_o furrow_n plough_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o scorch_v stoney-land_n be_v till_v manure_v and_o sow_o much_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o clay_n add_v the_o advantage_n of_o chalk_v it_o bear_v excellent_a wheat_n barley_n pease_n for_o some_o year_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n chalk_v land_n make_v a_o rich_a father_n but_o a_o poor_a son_n at_o last_o it_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o ray-grass_n with_o trefoil_n etc._n etc._n sandy_n and_o gravelly_a light_a ground_n have_v much_o the_o same_o tillage_n for_o wheat_n and_o barley_n as_o clay_n etc._n etc._n only_o they_o require_v many_o time_n but_o two_o plowing_n especial_o for_o wheat_n except_o weedy_a and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v stir_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a grain_n be_v white_a red_z and_o mix_v lammas-wheat_n and_o miscellan_n and_o then_o after_o a_o year_n fallow_a common_a or_o rath-ripe_a barley_n sometime_o winter-vetche_n half_a rot_a dung_n be_v best_a twelve_o load_v of_o dung_n be_v account_v sufficient_a for_o common_a field-acre_n twenty_o for_o a_o statute-acre_n however_o that_o land_n be_v soil_v first_o and_o best_a which_o be_v to_o bear_v three_o crop_n some_o sow_n barley_n first_o than_o pease_n or_o bean_n and_o wheat_n last_o allege_v that_o wheat_n follow_v the_o dung_n year_n on_o their_o best_a land_n be_v the_o more_o liable_a to_o smut_v in_o some_o place_n they_o use_v chip_n of_o stone_n and_o woollen-rag_n for_o manure_v two_o bushess_n of_o wheat_n and_o vetch_n two_o and_o a_o half_a of_o barley_n oat_n and_o pease_n and_o a_o quarter_n of_o bean_n be_v quantity_n enough_o for_o poor_a ground_n for_o the_o rich_a a_o three_o part_n more_o of_o each_o they_o choose_v constant_o corn_n out_o of_o a_o soil_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o rich_a in_o its_o kind_n against_o smut_n they_o both_o brine_n and_o lime_n their_o corn_n or_o else_o sour_v straw_v wheat_n to_o prevent_v mildew_n they_o sow_v pretty_a early_o or_o else_o the_o long-bearded_a corn._n sometime_o they_o sow_v the_o single_a cast_n viz._n at_o one_o buy_v sometime_o the_o double_a cast_n twice_o in_o a_o place_n the_o hackney-bridle_n be_v two_o cast_v on_o a_o land_n at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o chittern_n country_n they_o sow_v henting_n viz._n before_o the_o blow_n for_o instrument_n they_o use_v the_o foot_n and_o wheel_n plough_n harrow_n of_o 4_o 5_o or_o 6_o bar_n a_o piece_n each_o bar_n arm_v with_o five_o tines_n mr._n sacheverel_n contrive_v a_o way_n of_o how_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o turf_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o little_a dry_v thereby_o first_o lay_v his_o ground_n even_o and_o then_o sow_v it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o seed_n fall_v and_o come_v up_o in_o all_o part_n alike_o and_o a_o less_o quantity_n serve_v the_o turn_n sometime_o they_o use_v a_o beetle_n sometime_o a_o weighty_a roll_n round_o or_o octangular_a mr._n sacheverel_n invent_v one_o neither_o smooth_a nor_o angle_v but_o notch_v deep_a and_o pretty_a broad_a some_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o large_a diameter_n and_o weighty_a set_v the_o whole_a length_n with_o edge_a plate_n of_o steel_n prominent_a from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roll_n about_o a_o inch_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o quick_a cut_n of_o turf_n dr._n plot._n 22._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o some_o observation_n extract_v from_o a_o new_a piece_n entitle_v a_o essay_n upon_o project_n write_v by_o that_o ingenuous_a mr._n foe_n invention_n of_o art_n with_o engine_n and_o handicraft_n instrument_n for_o their_o improvement_n require_v say_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n a_o chronology_n as_o far_o back_o as_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n and_o have_v to_o this_o day_n afford_v some_o new_a discovery_n in_o every_o age._n the_o building_n of_o the_o ark_n by_o neah_n so_o far_o as_o you_o will_v allow_v it_o a_o humane_a work_n be_v the_o first_o project_n i_o read_v of_o the_o building_n of_o babel_n be_v a_o right_a project_n the_o use_n of_o the_o loadstone_n at_o sea_n and_o the_o use_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o gun_n be_v very_o considerable_a discovery_n for_o handicraft_n instrument_n i_o know_v none_o owe_v more_o to_o true_a genuine_a contrivance_n without_o borrow_v from_o any_o former_a use_n than_o a_o mechanic_n engine_n contrive_v in_o our_o time_n call_v a_o knit_v frame_n which_o build_v with_o admirable_a symmetry_n work_v real_o with_o a_o very_a happy_a success_n and_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o curious_a to_o have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a composition_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o engine_n itself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o stockin-weaver_n garret_n the_o water-house_n for_o supply_v of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o since_o that_o the_o new_a river_n both_o very_a considerable_a undertake_n and_o perfect_a project_n adventure_v on_o the_o risk_a of_o success_n after_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n the_o contrivance_n of_o a_o engine_n to_o quench_v fire_n be_v a_o project_n the_o author_n be_v say_v to_o get_v well_o by_o about_o the_o year_n 1680._o begin_v the_o art_n and_o mystery_n of_o project_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n prince_n rupert_n uncle_n to_o king_n charles_n ii_o give_v great_a encouragement_n ot_fw-mi that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o respect_v engine_n and_o mechanical_a motion_n and_o bishop_n wilkins_n add_v as_o much_o of_o the_o theory_n to_o it_o as_o write_v a_o book_n can_v do_v the_o prince_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o metal_n call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o the_o first_o project_n upon_o that_o be_v as_o i_o remember_v cast_v of_o gun_n of_o that_o metal_n and_o bore_v they_o do_v both_o by_o a_o peculiar_a method_n of_o his_o own_o which_o die_v with_o he_o to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o the_o undertaker_n who_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v with_o no_o small_a charge_n erect_v a_o water-mill_n at_o hackney-marsh_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n mill._n after_o this_o we_o see_v a_o float_v machine_n to_o be_v wrought_v with_o horse_n for_o the_o tow_n of_o great_a ship_n both_o against_o wind_n and_o tide_n and_o another_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o ballast_n which_o as_o unperform_v engine_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v make_v expose_v try_v and_o lay_v by_o before_o the_o prince_n die_v the_o project_n of_o the_o penny-post_n so_o well_o know_v and_o still_o practise_v i_o can_v omit_v nor_o the_o contriver_n mr._n dockwra_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v the_o injury_n do_v he_o in_o that_o assair_n repaired_a in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o public_a justice_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o a_o far_a account_n see_v the_o essay_n upon_o project_n write_v by_o the_o ingenuous_a mr._n foe_n chap._n xii_o improvement_n in_o fowl_v fish_v hunt_v these_o be_v art_n both_o for_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o therefore_o upon_o a_o double_a score_n worthy_a a_o ingenious_a improvement_n and_o according_o have_v have_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v only_o a_o short_a touch_n for_o emulation_n sake_n and_o no_o more_o 1._o
j._n with_o who_o i_o only_o leave_v for_o their_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o mat._n 28.20_o the_o lay_v man_n who_o i_o put_v in_o joynt-trust_a be_v mr._n b._n mr._n m._n mr._n b._n and_o plainhearted_a t._n h._n all_o who_o face_n i_o hope_v to_o see_v in_o heaven_n with_o they_o i_o leave_v for_o their_o refreshment_n when_o take_v some_o step_n about_o it_o mat._n 25.39_o 40_o for_o eternity_n be_v the_o place_n i_o will_v be_v for_o to_o which_o when_o go_v i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o you_o a_o little_a behind_o this_o lecture_n he_o keep_v up_o by_o his_o constant_a cost_n and_o care_n from_o aug._n 4._o 1653._o monthly_o until_o jan._n 2._o 1659._o whereof_o he_o keep_v a_o exact_a account_n in_o a_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o place_n the_o person_n that_o preach_v and_o their_o text_n some_o hint_n of_o the_o congregation_n both_o number_n and_o seriousness_n see_v his_o life_n and_o have_v thus_o make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o his_o memorial_n we_o shall_v add_v what_o himself_o say_v of_o the_o '_o writing_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n the_o occasion_n of_o make_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o thought_n i_o have_v what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o my_o forefather_n and_o what_o what_o price_n i_o shall_v set_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o manuscript_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o our_o family_n nation_n or_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o 500_o year_n since_o whereupon_o i_o resolve_v this_o work_n formy_z son_n sake_n and_o posterity_n imitation_n when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o in_o this_o generation_n as_o of_o israel_n once_o in_o that_o exod._n 1.6_o and_o joseph_n die_v and_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o that_o generation_n i_o john_n machin_n call_v by_o he_o who_o separate_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n gal._n 1.15_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o have_v my_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o likewise_o to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o my_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o my_o great_a master_n work_n at_o astbury_n in_o cheshire_n anno_fw-la 1655._o when_o i_o first_o set_v pen_n hereunto_o see_v his_o life_n 67._o part_v of_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n last_o will_n as_o i_o find_v it_o publish_v by_o mr._n sylvester_n in_o the_o narrative_a of_o his_o life_n i_o richard_n baxter_n of_o london_n clerk_n a_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n have_v through_o god_n great_a mercy_n the_o free_a use_n of_o my_o understanding_n do_v make_v this_o my_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n my_o spirit_n i_o commit_v with_o trust_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n my_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o intercessor_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n my_o reconcile_v father_n the_o infinite_a eternal_a spirit_n light_n life_n and_o love_n most_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a the_o god_n of_o nature_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n my_o absolute_a owner_n ruler_n and_o benefactor_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o though_o imperfect_o i_o serve_v seek_v and_o trust_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n to_o he_o i_o render_v most_o humble_a thanks_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o my_o life_n with_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v my_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o vouchsafe_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o renew_v and_o seal_v i_o as_o his_o own_o and_o to_o moderate_v and_o bless_v to_o i_o my_o long-suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o last_o to_o sweeten_v they_o by_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o comfort_a approbation_n who_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o his_o own_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n add_v the_o reverend_a mr._n sylvester_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o mr._n baxter_n be_v life_n whether_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o can_v in_o the_o least_o infer_v his_o doubt_n or_o denial_n of_o a_o feature_n state_n as_o some_o have_v report_v 68_o the_o reverend_a mr._n john_n dunton_n late_a rector_n of_o aston_n clinton_n in_o buck_n after_o he_o have_v in_o his_o last_o will_n bequeath_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o speak_v next_o concern_v his_o funeral_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o his_o funeral_n may_v not_o be_v perform_v till_o five_o day_n after_o his_o decease_n which_o request_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n be_v lie_v seem_o dead_a for_o three_o day_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o life_n again_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o see_v she_o 69._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o will_v make_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n samuel_n annesly_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n on_o thursday_n decemb._n 31._o 1696._o in_o the_o 77th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o i_o dr._n samuel_n annesly_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o norton-folgate_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n a_o unworthy_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v through_o mercy_n in_o health_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n do_v make_v this_o my_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n concern_v my_o earthly_a pittance_n formy_z soul_n i_o dare_v humble_o say_v it_o be_v through_o grace_n devote_v unto_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o legacy_n when_o it_o may_v live_v here_o no_o long_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o my_o body_n after_o its_o sleep_v a_o while_n in_o jesus_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o my_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v leave_v behind_o i_o i_o make_v this_o short_a disposal_n my_o just_a debt_n be_v pay_v i_o give_v to_o each_o of_o my_o child_n one_o shilling_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v equal_o divide_v between_o my_o son_n benjamin_n annesly_n my_o daughter_n judith_n annesly_n and_o my_o daughter_n ann_n annesly_n who_o i_o make_v my_o executor_n of_o this_o my_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n revoke_v all_o former_a and_o confirm_v this_o with_o my_o hand_n and_o seal_v this_o 29_o day_n of_o march_n 1693._o samvel_n annesly_n 70._o cardinal_n richelieu_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n which_o say_v my_o author_n be_v the_o great_a favour_n he_o can_v receive_v from_o any_o mortal_a man_n see_v that_o have_v live_v altogether_o for_o his_o king_n he_o be_v to_o die_v near_o he_o and_o almost_o in_o his_o arms._n he_o desire_v in_o his_o sickness_n that_o he_o may_v live_v no_o long_o than_o he_o be_v able_a do_v the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n service_n he_o expire_v decemb._n 4._o st._n n._n 1642._o age_v 58._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o college_n of_o sorbonne_n where_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o monument_n to_o be_v build_v during_o his_o life_n gabriel_n dugres_a in_o the_o life_n of_o jean_n arman_n du_n plessis_n d._n of_o richelieu_n p._n 65._o 71._o cardinal_n mazarine_n thus_o express_v himself_o to_o the_o queen-mother_n of_o france_n before_o his_o death_n madam_n your_o favour_n have_v undo_v i_o be_v i_o to_o live_v again_o i_o will_v be_v a_o capuchin_n rather_o than_o a_o courtier_n this_n with_o some_o other_o follow_v i_o be_o not_o now_o able_a to_o cite_v my_o author_n for_o have_v take_v the_o abstract_n out_o of_o borrow_a book_n several_a year_n ago_o 72._o sir_n john_n mason_n privy-counsellor_n to_o four_o prince_n express_v himself_o thus_o seriousness_n be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n temperance_n the_o best_a physic_n a_o good_a conscience_n the_o best_a estate_n and_o be_v i_o to_o live_v again_o i_o will_v change_v the_o court_n for_o a_o cloister_n my_o privy-counsellor's_a bustle_v for_o a_o hermit_n retirement_n and_o the_o whole_a life_n i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o palace_n for_o one_o hour_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o chapel_n all_o thing_n else_o forsake_v i_o except_o my_o god_n my_o duty_n and_o my_o prayer_n 73._o hugo_n grotius_n wish_v that_o he_o may_v exchange_v all_o his_o learning_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o plain_a integrity_n of_o jean_n vrich_n who_o be_v a_o poor_a religious_a man_n that_o spend_v eight_o hour_n of_o his_o day_n in_o prayer_n eight_o in_o meat_n and_o sleep_n and_o eight_o in_o labour_n 74._o salmasius_n his_o last_o reflection_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n oh_o i_o have_v lose_v a_o world_n of_o time_n time_n that_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o have_v i_o but_o one_o year_n more_o it_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o david_n psalm_n and_o paul_n epistle_n o_o sir_n mind_n the_o world_n less_o and_o god_n more_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v wisdom_n 75._o mr._n selden_n to_o archbishop_n usher_n notwithstanding_o my_o curious_a inquiry_n
and_o book_n and_o collection_n i_o can_v rest_v my_o soul_n on_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o above_o all_o that_o passage_n lie_v most_o upon_o my_o spirit_n titus_n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n 76._o dr._n donn_n on_o his_o dying-bed_n tell_v his_o friend_n i_o repent_v of_o all_o my_o life_n but_o that_o part_n i_o spend_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o do_v good_a 77._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n after_o his_o condemnation_n have_v these_o word_n if_o you_o can_v live_v free_a from_o want_n care_v for_o no_o more_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o vanity_n love_n god_n and_o begin_v betimes_o in_o he_o shall_v you_o find_v true_a everlasting_a and_o endless_a comfort_n my_o dear_a wife_n farewell_o bless_v my_o boy_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o let_v my_o true_a god_n hold_v you_o both_o in_o his_o arms._n 78._o mr._n herbert_n the_o divine_a poet_n to_o one_o go_v about_o to_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n he_o have_v do_v in_o repair_v a_o ruinous_a church_n belong_v to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n make_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n if_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o poem_n 79._o mr._n tho._n cartwright_n the_o last_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v be_v dec._n 25._o on_o eccl._n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o tuesday_n follow_v the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v two_o hour_n on_o his_o knee_n in_o private_a prayer_n in_o which_o as_o he_o tell_v his_o wife_n he_o find_v wonderful_a and_o unutterable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o he_o quiet_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n dec._n 27._o 1603._o mr._n clark_n be_v martyrol_n p._n 21._o 80._o mr._n paul_n baines_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n have_v many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n god_n let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v away_o with_o far_o less_o comfort_n than_o many_o weak_a christian_n enjoy_v ibid._n p._n 24._o 81._o mr._n william_n bradshaw_n exhort_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o a_o comfortable_a death_n in_o time_n of_o life_n and_o health_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o utmost_a address_n and_o endeavour_n will_v be_v little_a enough_o when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o work_n ibid._n p._n 51._o 81._o mr._n richard_n rothwel_n foretell_v his_o own_o death_n i_o be_o well_o and_o shall_v be_v well_o short_o say_v he_o to_o some_o that_o send_v to_o inquire_v how_o he_o do_v and_o afterward_o whisper_v one_o in_o the_o ear_n there_o present_a say_v do_v you_o know_v my_o meaning_n i_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n ever_o long_o but_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o so_o and_o after_o prayer_n smile_v say_v he_o now_o i_o be_o well_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v a_o knee_n to_o baal_n he_o call_v upon_o the_o company_n to_o sing_v psal_n 120._o and_o in_o the_o sing_n of_o it_o he_o die_v an._n 1627._o age_a 64._o ibid._n p._n 71._o 83._o dr._n preston_n the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v be_v saturday_n he_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o lay_v about_o three_o hour_n desirous_a to_o sleep_v but_o sleep_v not_o then_o say_v my_o dissolution_n be_v near_o let_v i_o go_v to_o my_o home_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v buy_v i_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o say_v i_o feel_v death_n come_v to_o my_o heart_n my_o pain_n shall_v now_o be_v quick_o turn_v into_o joy_n and_o after_o prayer_n make_v by_o a_o friend_n he_o look_v on_o the_o company_n turn_v away_o his_o head_n and_o at_o five_o a_o clock_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n in_o the_o morning_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n an._n 1628._o age_a 41._o or_o near_o it_o ibid._n p._n 113._o 84._o mr._n hildersham_n sicken_a with_o the_o scurvy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n on_o march_n 4._o be_v the_o lord's-day_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o ashby_n his_o son_n also_o pray_v with_o he_o divers_a time_n that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o last_o prayer_n he_o depart_v march_v 4._o 1631._o haddit_n i_o time_n to_o pause_v upon_o it_o methinks_v the_o death_n of_o many_o worthy_a person_n happen_v upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o special_a remark_n mr._n hildersham_n have_v give_v order_n in_o his_o will_n that_o no_o funeral_n sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v at_o his_o burial_n ibid._n p._n 123._o 85._o dr._n tho._n tailor_n of_o aldermanburic_n express_v himself_o thus_o o_o say_v he_o we_o serve_v a_o good_a lord_n who_o cover_v all_o our_o imperfection_n and_o give_v we_o great_a wage_n for_o little_a work_n and_o on_o the_o lord's-day_n he_o be_v dismiss_v hence_o to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o climacterical_a year_n of_o his_o age_n 56._o ibid._n p._n 127._o 86._o mr._n john_n carter_n likewise_o feb._n 21._o 1635._o be_v the_o lord's-day_n end_v his_o life_n with_o a_o doxology_n the_o lord_n be_v thank_v ibid._n p._n 140._o 87._o dr._n sib_n die_v anno_fw-la 1631._o age_a 58._o ibid._n dr._n chaderton_n anno_fw-la 1640._o age_a 94._o ibid._n 88_o mr._n ball_n be_v ask_v in_o his_o last_o sickness_n whether_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v answer_v i_o do_v not_o trouble_v myself_o about_o that_o matter_n and_o afterward_o how_o he_o do_v reply_v go_v to_o heaven_n apace_o he_o die_v 1640._o age_a 55._o ibid._n 89._o dr._n potter_n die_v about_o the_o great_a climacterical_a year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v lay_v to_o heart_n the_o reproach_n of_o some_o throw_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v a_o little_a before_o at_o westminster_n as_o too_o sharp_a against_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 90._o mr._n juline_v herring_n the_o night_n before_o his_o departure_n be_v observe_v to_o rise_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o use_v these_o word_n he_o be_v overcome_v overcome_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n jesus_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n in_o glory_n and_o according_o next_o morning_n march_v 28._o 1644._o age_a 62._o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n he_o depart_v ibid._n 168._o 91._o mr._n john_n dod_n be_v try_v with_o most_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a pain_n of_o the_o strangury_n and_o great_a wrestle_n with_o satan_n but_o be_v victorious_a to_o one_o watch_v with_o he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v wrestle_v with_o satan_n all_o night_n who_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o preach_v nor_o pray_v nor_o perform_v any_o duty_n well_o for_o manner_n or_o end_n but_o say_v he_o i_o have_v answer_v he_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o the_o publican_n one_o of_o his_o last_o speech_n be_v with_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o desire_n be_v grant_v he_o anno_fw-la 1645._o age_v 96._o ibid._n p._n 178._o 92._o mr._n herbert_n palmer_n after_o isa_n 38_o chap._n be_v read_v pray_v himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o for_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v heal_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o nature_n pardon_v all_o his_o transgression_n deliver_v he_o from_o temptation_n accept_v he_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o for_o the_o public_a the_o nation_n king_n and_o parliament_n minister_n etc._n etc._n for_o scotland_n and_o the_o church_n in_o france_n new-england_n etc._n etc._n queen_n college_n westminster_n the_o country_n his_o benefactor_n etc._n etc._n he_o depart_v december_n 25._o 1647._o age_v 46._o he_o desire_v his_o friend_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o life_n but_o pray_v god_n say_v he_o for_o faith_n for_o patience_n for_o repentance_n for_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n say_v he_o cast_v i_o down_o as_o low_a as_o hell_n in_o repentance_n and_o lift_v i_o up_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o confidence_n of_o thy_o salvation_n the_o tuesday_n before_o he_o depart_v this_o day_n seven-night_n say_v he_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o we_o have_v use_v to_o remember_v christ_n nativity_n and_o on_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v christ_n i_o shall_v scarce_o live_v to_o see_v it_o but_o for_o i_o be_v that_o child_n bear_v unto_o i_o be_v that_o son_n give_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 201._o 93._o mr._n john_n cotton_n to_o mr._n wilson_n take_v his_o last_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o and_o shed_v his_o love_n into_o his_o soul_n present_o answer_v